HK CourtDB
HomeDirectoryMCP
Hong Kong CourtDB
Back to directory
2001

NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

Related cases with same parties

  • CACV108/1999LAU KONG YUNG v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV109/1999LAU KONG YUNG v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV113/1986THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION v. CHEUNG YUK SAI
  • CACV144/1985YIP CHI LIN v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV162/1992HO MING SAI AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV168/1992CHAN HEUNG MUI AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV169/1992HUI KAT FAN AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV20/1986CHEN CHIU LIN v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV203/1997CHEUNG LAI WAH v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV210/1996VO THI DO and 1240 Others v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV216/1997NG KA LING AND ANOTHER v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV217/1997TSUI KUEN NANG v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV218/1997YEUNG NI NI v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV221/2018SHOVE SHERPA v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV260/2001PREM SINGH v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV272/2006MAURA JULIET A. RAQUIZA v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV287/2000LAU FONG v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV301/1999XIE XIAOYI v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV40/1998CHAN KAM NGA AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION
  • CACV415/2000NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

Files (10)

60480-EN-2008-03-18

NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

HTML content

FACV No. 1 of 2001

IN THE COURT OF FINAL APPEAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

FINAL APPEAL NO. 1 OF 2001 (CIVIL)

(ON APPEAL FROM CACV NO. 415 OF 2000)

____________________

Between  
NG SIU TUNG & OTHERSApplicants / Appellants
 and 
 THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATIONRespondent

____________________

Court:Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Bokhary PJ, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ
Date of Hearing:7 March 2008 
Date of Judgment:18 March 2008 

____________________

J U D G M E N T

____________________

Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ :

1.  On 4 January 2008, Hartmann J submitted the 6th and final report (“the 6th Report”) pursuant to the remitter directed by this Court in its judgment handed down on 30 July 2002 and reported in (2002) 5 HKCFAR 499 (“the July 2002 Judgment”). The reason for the remitter was to determine certain factual issues relating to those applicants whose appeals cannot be disposed of by agreement pursuant to the directions given in the July 2002 Judgment.

2.  In the 6th Report, the judge dealt with the last 14 applicants involved in the appeal. They all claim to have made a claim for the right of abode in Hong Kong based on the Government’s Concession Policy which was announced on 26 June 1999 (‘the Concession Policy”). The factual issues in relation to each of these applicants are:

(1) whether he or she had made a claim for right of abode during the period covered by the Concession Policy; and

(2) if so, whether the Director of Immigration (“the Director”) has a record of that claim required by the Concession Policy. 

3.  Having heard and considered evidence and submissions over 27 days, the judge found that only three of the applicants (Applicants 4625, 5088 and 5286) had made a claim for right of abode, but that there was no record of any claim in respect of any of the 14 applicants. In view of these findings, the Director is now seeking to have all their appeals dismissed. This is opposed by the applicants.

4.  Before this Court, only two of these 14 applicants are legally represented. Of the other 12 applicants, 7 of them have filed their own written submissions pursuant to the Court’s directions but the remaining five have not done so. All the unrepresented applicants were notified of the date of hearing. Four of them (Applicants 4625, 904, 3583 and 4581) including one who has filed a written submission (Applicant 4625) have failed to turn up.

5.  Each of the applicants challenges either one or both of the findings made by the judge in relation to him or her respectively. The judge made those findings after he had seen and heard all the witnesses. He was thus in the best position to assess their credibility. As we stated in our previous judgments dealing with the earlier reports, we will not interfere with a finding of the judge unless we are satisfied that he was plainly wrong in that there was no evidence or basis to support such finding or he had overlooked any evidence in favour of the applicant concerned or that he had misdirected himself as to the effect of the evidence. 

Applicant 5088 – Mr Yeung Ka Wong (楊加煌)

6.  Mr Yeung alleged that on 17 and 18 July 1997 and 13 August 1997, he went with his elder brother to the Immigration Tower to assert his right of abode in Hong Kong. They said they brought along with them a document which they described as a “power of attorney” purporting to have been given by their father who was a Hong Kong permanent resident appointing the elder brother to act as his agent in claiming the right of abode on behalf of Mr Yeung and another son who was then in the Mainland.

7.  Mr Yeung’s case was that on each of the occasions when he and his elder brother were at the immigration reception counter, they made a claim for right of abode and handed this power of attorney to the officer at the counter who was asked to retain it but the officer returned it to them. And so they took it back and left. It is not disputed that the power of attorney was capable of constituting a record for the purpose of the Concession Policy if it ever formed part of the records of the Department. Having considered the evidence, the judge was prepared to accept that claims might have been made on one or more of these occasions but found that there is no record of such claim in the possession of the Director.  

8.  This finding is challenged by Mr Kwok Sui Hay, counsel for Mr Yeung. The basis of his contention is that the evidence showed that on each occasion, the officer at the counter had taken the document, put it in front of him and examined it but returned the document to Mr Yeung and his elder brother, having told them that their application would not be processed. It is submitted that the power of attorney had already come into the possession of the officer on behalf of the Director albeit for only a short period of time, that the fact that it was returned to Mr Yeung instead of being kept in the files of the Department should not be held against him; and that if the document had not been returned, it would have constituted a record of his claim. The situation, it is contended, is similar to that of Applicant 4387 (Mr Chow Wing Wai) in which the judge accepted that the record requirement for the purpose of the Concession Policy was met even though the relevant application letter which would have amounted to a record of a claim and which was left by that applicant with an officer, was probably discarded by the officer immediately afterwards. It is argued that there is no distinction between an officer immediately discarding the document (as in Applicant 4387’s case) and returning it to the applicant (as in the present case). Mr Kwok also relies on the analogy of a letter having been sent to the Director but was no longer in his files; in which case the record requirement was considered as having been satisfied.  

9.  We do not think counsel’s submission can be sustained. The main purpose of the record requirement is to ensure that there is a clear, objective or uncontroversial basis for the Director to determine whether a claim had been made. (See paras. 210 and 211 of our judgment handed down on 10 January 2002.) To comply with this requirement, there must be something which is capable of being kept and intended to be kept as a record so that reference can be made to it subsequently for various purposes, such as verification. A record may take the form of either a document (such as an application letter) provided by an applicant or some data (such as an annotation) entered by the officers in the files of the Immigration Department. In the case of a document, it can only form part of the Director’s record for the purpose of the Concession Policy after he has received it with the intention that it be kept. This is because it is usually only upon receipt of a document that one would reasonably expect it to be kept in the Department’s files and to form part of its record. Whatever the Director does with it afterwards would depend on the nature and relevance of the document and the nature of the case under investigation. But if for whatever reason the document was discarded, lost or mislaid after its receipt, it still formed part of the Department’s record before that event and no fault could be laid at the door of the applicant. As this Court said in paragraph 20 of its judgment handed down on 5 January 2006 (“the January 2006 Judgment”), “it cannot be supposed that the existence of what was, at one time, a sufficient record to authenticate the right [of abode] could be lost or destroyed simply because the relevant document went astray after its receipt by the Department.” (Emphasis added.) But the important thing is that the document must first have been received by the Department in circumstances in which, in the normal course of events, it would form part of the record of the Department.

10.  Whether a document has been received or not by the Department in such circumstances is a question of fact. No problem arises where a document is actually received. Where a document is sent by post, one would expect that in the normal course of events, the Director would have received it, and he is deemed or presumed to have received it, unless he can show that it was never received by him. See paragraphs 16 to 21 in the January 2006 Judgment. The fact that it is open to the Director to prove he had not actually received a document underscores the importance of receipt for the purpose of meeting the record requirement.

11.  As we previously pointed out, it is frequently futile and unproductive to compare one applicant’s case with another. Each applicant’s case must depend on all its facts and circumstances. We do not think it is helpful to compare Mr Yeung’s case with the case of Applicant 4387 (although the facts were clearly different). Nor is it necessary to decide whether the judge was wrong in that case. Suffice it to point out that in Mr Yeung’s case, the judge found that the information office did not keep records as it was not part of its function to do so; and he also took the view that the power of attorney was never retained by the officers at the counter; nor was a copy made for record purposes. In paragraph 441 of the 6th Report, he added:

“The fact that, for the moment or two when the power of attorney was examined, the officers had the document in their possession is, in my view, simply not sufficient to meet the requirement of the concession policy.”

In paragraph 444, he further said:

“Even if it was demonstrated that the officers should properly have kept the original or referred the applicant to another department where his claim could be properly dealt with and a file opened, that would point to nothing more than deficient practice.”

12.  We are of the view that the judge was entitled to come to these conclusions. This is not a case in which the immigration staff had received a relevant document which was intended to be kept in the files but somehow discarded it or lost or mislaid it afterwards. There was never any intention on the part of the officer at the counter to receive the document and keep it. It was simply examined to ascertain the nature of the document and was immediately returned to Mr Yeung and his elder brother. The Director cannot in any real sense be regarded as having received it. Its momentary “possession” in the hands of the officers at the counter or in front of them on the table is not, in the circumstances of this case, sufficient to amount to its receipt for the purpose of keeping it as a record for the purpose of the Concession Policy. For the reasons just discussed, this case is clearly not analogous to the situation where a letter of claim is sent by mail to the Director but somehow goes astray. The applicant’s case must fail.

Applicant 2144 – Mr Leung Wai Keung (梁偉强)

13.  On the date of hearing before the judge, Mr Leung was still serving a sentence in a Mainland prison as a result of his conviction of a criminal offence. Obviously he was unable to attend and give evidence in court. An attempt was made to arrange for him to testify by means of video link but this was not successful. So by agreement, his case was allowed to proceed in his absence.

14.  Mr Leung overstayed after he had come to Hong Kong in April 1997 on a two-way permit. On 9 May 1998, when he attempted to return to the Mainland through the Lo Wu Checkpoint, he was prevented from doing so and told to report to the Immigration Department. On 12 May 1998, he went with his father to the General Investigation Section (“GIS”) of the Immigration Department in Wanchai. At the counter, they were given an ID457 form which was completed by the father who also put down the number of his own Hong Kong identity card as well as that of his wife. The judge was satisfied that this form was capable of constituting a record for the purpose of the Concession Policy if there had been a claim for right of abode at the counter. However, the judge noted that it was not alleged that he or his father had made a claim at the counter.

15.  Mr Leung’s case was that he made a claim when he was later interviewed at the GIS office. As to this allegation, the evidence of the father who was not present during the interview could not assist him. The judge thus could only rely on Mr Leung’s written statement given to the Immigration Department in May 2000 and his affirmation filed on 1 June 2004 together with other materials before the court. As the judge said (at para. 517): “reliability, in this context, can only be judged by having regard to all relevant circumstances and I believe the most compelling of these circumstances must be the presence or absence of corroborative evidence”.  In the end, the judge found that neither Mr Leung nor his father had made a claim and that there was no record of any claim.

16.  Ms Gladys Li SC on behalf of Mr Leung contends that the judge had failed to properly consider the evidence which is capable of corroborating Mr Leung’s case that he had made a claim during his subsequent interview at the GIS. Her argument runs as follows. On the ID 457 form, next to the father’s ID details, there was a notation “1st Reg 12/79. No P of R” which means “first registration December 1979, no proof of relationship”. According to the immigration officer who gave evidence, it was the policy of the Department not to prosecute an overstayer if he was born before his parent was registered as a resident for the purpose of obtaining an identity card. Hence, in order to decide whether to prosecute an overstayer, the Department would conduct a check on the first registration date stated on the identity card of the overstayer’s parent. In the case of Mr Leung, it would be necessary to check both the father’s as well as the mother’s identity cards. But the Immigration Officer in charge of this case, Mr Alan Ho, admitted that only the father’s identity card had been checked and the mother’s was not. Under cross-examination, Mr Ho said that it was possible that at that time, the immigration officers already knew Mr Yeung had claimed his father was a permanent resident in Hong Kong (although he disagreed that this was the case). It is therefore argued that the absence of any check on the mother’s ID details tends to support the contention that during his interview, Mr Leung had mentioned that his father was a permanent resident in Hong Kong; otherwise, there would be no reason not to check the mother’s details as well. The judge should have taken that into consideration and should not have accepted Mr Ho’s evidence that it was a merely routine check.

17.  In considering whether a claim had been made, the primary source of evidence must be the evidence of the applicant and the witnesses, including their statements and affirmations. Materials such the ID 457 form, GNR form, personal particulars form and other data, such as the minutes and notations on these documents or the records kept by the Director, would be secondary and corroborative evidence. As we said in our judgment handed down on 26 March 2004 when discussing the relevance and significance of the particulars of a parent’s identity card in the ID 457 form:

“It is also a piece of evidence which the judge has to consider when deciding the first question (i.e. whether the applicant had made a claim for right of abode) and has to be looked at in the light of the other evidence. The presence of such particulars in the ID 457 form without more is clearly not sufficient to enable the judge to conclude that a claim for right of abode had been made. But it may assist the court in coming to such a conclusion.”     

18.  It must be emphasized that the use of the materials mentioned above in relation to the first question is limited to being supportive or corroborative evidence only (except in the rare case where it contains a clear statement or acceptance that a claim had indeed been made). In the absence of evidence from the primary source, such materials can seldom in themselves form the basis of a finding that a claim for right of abode had been made.  

19.  In this case, in order to succeed, Mr Leung has two hurdles to overcome. First, he has to show that the absence of any check on the mother’s ID particulars was more likely than not due the fact that Mr Leung had said to the officer during the interview that his father was a permanent resident. However, it was no more than a possible explanation for the absence of any check on the mother’s ID particulars. There were other possible reasons for this omission which the judge accepted. As the judge said at paragraphs 523 to 525:

“523  It may have been oversight. It may have been that the check on the mother was made but nothing put down when it was learnt that she had not yet become a permanent resident.

524 Mr Ho denied that the check would have been made as some sort of ‘follow-up’ check in the event that a claim for right of abode had been made. If such a claim had been made, he said, the interviewing officer would have collected all relevant documentation and specifically referred the matter to him for consideration of that claim.

525 Whether Mr Ho’s practice was useful or not I cannot say. But I have no reason to doubt its purpose. If it had been made in respect of a claim for right of abode, it is surprising that there was nothing more specific spelt out in the file, in particular no form of minute from the interviewing officer referring to the fact that a claim had been made.”

20.  In our view, having heard Mr Ho in evidence, the judge was perfectly entitled to accept his account. We also take the view that Ms Li’s submission makes too much out of the absence of an ID check on the mother. To suggest that this failure can go as far as to support the positive assertion that Mr Leung had made a claim during the interview is taking a quantum leap which is not justified in the circumstances of this case.

21.  The second hurdle is the state of Mr Leung’s evidence. The only part of his affirmation which was relevant to the question whether a claim had been made was contained in paragraph 15 in which he said:

“In the interview room I recall saying to the officer that I wanted to stay in Hong Kong, and that my father was sick. I asked the officer whether I could stay. The officer responded with: ‘It’s not my decision.’  I then said, ‘if one parent is a Permanent Resident is it true that Mainland children can apply for right of abode?’ There was no reply.”

22.  In our view, even if one were to look at this evidence in the most favourable light, he was there far from saying what Ms Li submits should be attributed to him, that is, that his father was a permanent resident and he was implicitly claiming to have the right of abode in Hong Kong on that basis. It is important to bear in mind that the judge had also considered other evidence such as the GNR form, Mr Leung’s written statement made in May 2000 to the Immigration Department in connection with this case, and the Case Summary prepared by his former solicitors which made no reference to a claim having been made during his interview. Based on all the evidence, the judge identified, correctly in our view, a number of discrepancies. Faced with such quality of evidence, it is hardly surprising that the judge did not accept that Mr Leung had made a claim for right of abode. The notation or lack of it on the ID 457 form can do very little to help such a weak case.

23.  We do not think Ms Li’s criticism of the judge is valid. Far from failing to properly consider the absence of a check on the mother’s ID particulars, the judge had indeed given it careful consideration in the light of other possible explanations to see whether it could support Mr Leung’s case. In the end, he came to the conclusion in paragraph 528 of the report that the materials relied upon by the applicant were “too tenuous to be of any weight.” We agree. There is no merit in Mr Leung’s appeal which must be dismissed.

Applicant 1771 – Madam Lam Nga Li (林雅莉)

24.  Madam Lam testified that she had made a claim for right of abode on three occasions: two by herself and one by her mother. The first happened on 15 March 1998 after she was prevented from returning to the Mainland at the Lo Wu Checkpoint. She said she made a claim during an interview but the officer refused to take a record of it. The judge considered this as “an invention” since this allegation was not even mentioned in her affirmation or any of her earlier documents. The second claim was alleged to have been made on 17 March 1998 at the GIS where she told the officer that all her relatives had settled in Hong Kong and her parents needed her to look after them. The judge did not find her to be a credible witness but in any event doubted whether the words used amounted to a claim, holding that they appeared to be more like an explanation why she overstayed. As to the alleged claim made by the mother at the GIS on 23 March 1998, the judge had the gravest doubt whether such an assertion had been made and went on to hold that both Madam Lam and her mother had attempted to build their case largely on the basis of invention.

25.  In her written and oral submissions to this Court, Madam Lam contends that the judge’s conclusion was unfair to her. However, she cannot identify any particular error on the part of the judge. There is no substance in her appeal which must be dismissed.

Applicant 2300 – Madam Li Yeuk Wai (李若惠)

26.  Madam Li relied on the occasion when she went with her parents to the GIS on 2 January 1998. She alleged that her mother had asked the officer: Can my daughter (Madam Li) get an identity card? Can she get the right of abode in Hong Kong? Can she stay here? The judge held that while Madam Li and her mother were essentially credible witnesses, the words used were in the form of an enquiry only and it was not even clear whether it was made at the enquiry counter on the 2nd floor or at the reception counter of the GIS on the 13th floor.

27.  In her written and oral submissions, Madam Li complains that the officer had failed to put down her claim on the record but that did not mean she had not made any claim. She also seeks the right of abode on compassionate grounds.  Notwithstanding her submissions, there is nothing to show that the judge was plainly wrong in coming to his conclusion in relation to her. This appeal must also fail.

Applicant 2979 – Mr Sit Kwong Kuen (薛光權)

28.  Mr Sit’s case is that he had made a claim for right of abode on two occasions. On 11 December 1997, after he was arrested by the police for overstaying, he made a claim during an interview at the Tai Hing Police Station. The judge noted that this was “quite patently an invention” since what he said was not borne out by his cautioned statement in which he made no mention of his father or his mother being Hong Kong permanent residents. The second occasion, Mr Sit said, happened at an interview conducted on 13 December 1997 at the Victoria Immigration Centre: during such interview, he mentioned that both his parents were permanent residents, but the officer ignored him. This allegation was however not supported by either the GNR form or the personal particulars form in which he gave no details about his mother or deceased father. The judge was of the opinion that he was not a credible witness and was “prepared quite significantly to shift his evidence if he thought that it might advance his case”.

29.  In his written and oral submissions, Mr Sit repeats that he had made a claim for right of abode on both occasions. However, he cannot point to anything showing that the judge’s assessment of his evidence was in any way unfair or incorrect. His appeal must be dismissed.

Applicant 4625 – Madam Kwok Ching Man (郭靜雯)

30.  The judge was impressed that both Madam Kwok and her sister were credible witnesses. He was satisfied that on 2 December 1997, Madam Kwok went with her mother and sister to the Immigration Tower and made a claim for right of abode based on her parents’ residential status in Hong Kong. However, the judge found that there was no record of such a claim in either the ID 457 form or GNR form which contained nothing to indicate their parents were permanent residents. Madam Kwok said that this was because the officer did not explain to her that she could write what she wanted in these and other forms. The judge held, correctly in our view, that in the absence of any evidence of oppressive conduct on the part of the officers, this was not sufficient to account for the lack of any record of the claim for the purpose of the Concession Policy.

31.  Madam Kwok did not turn up at the hearing before this Court. In her written submission, there is nothing to demonstrate how the judge went wrong in his conclusion that there was no record of a claim. Regrettably, she cannot benefit under the Concession Policy.

Applicant 4682 – Madam Lau Wun Hoi (劉桓開)

32.  Madam Lau’s case was that on 22 October 1997, she went with her sister to surrender to the Immigration Department. According to the sister, she told the officer that their parents were permanent residents and asked whether Madam Lau could remain. This was however contradicted by Madam Lau and also not supported by the ID 457 form which the sister herself completed. The judge did not find the sister to be a credible witness. On the other hand, Madam Lau said that when she was interviewed she told the officer her parents were permanent residents and asked to remain in Hong Kong. However, a different version was put to the officer during his cross examination: that she told the officer that she had overstayed because her mother was ill. The judge believed that in truth, she could not recall what she had said during the interview. The judge also found there was no record of any claim.

33.  In her written and oral submissions, Madam Lau simply asserts that she had made a claim but was overturned by the officer. There is no basis to show that the judge’s finding was wrong in any way. Her appeal must be dismissed.

Applicant 5075 – Mr Yau Shui Yuan(邱水源)

34.  Mr Yau alleged that on 14 August 1997, he surrendered to the Immigration Department in the company of his father and cousin for the purpose of making a claim for right of abode. He said that he made the claim during an interview with an officer and even argued with the officer that he was entitled to an identity card. This allegation was not accepted by the judge since this evidence was not supported by the ID 457 form which was completed by the cousin in the presence of the father and yet did not contain the latter’s Hong Kong identity card number. Nor was the claim borne out by the GNR form which was also completed by the cousin without Mr Yau’s protest. In any event, it was conceded that there was no record of his claim; but Mr Yau complained that this was due to the officer’s failure in not copying this down. The judge rightly held that this was not sufficient for the purpose of the Concession Policy.

35.  In his written and oral submissions, Mr Yau urges this Court to rule in his favour on compassionate grounds, stating that he has stayed in Hong Kong for almost 10 years and his father is not in good health. There is no reason to interfere with the judge’s findings. Mr Yau’s appeal cannot succeed.

Applicant 5440 – Madam Lam Kam Pui (林金配)

36.  The judge stated in paragraph 327(i) of his original report that Madam Lam “did make a claim”. This appears to be inconsistent with what the judge had said immediately before that. Madam Lam in her written submission argues that it was not a mistake. However, in a Corrigendum dated 3 March 2008, the judge confirmed that this was indeed a typing error and that he meant to say Madam Lam did not make any claim. 

37.  Madam Lam’s case was that on 11 December 1997 she went with her mother and sister to the GIS to surrender for the sole and specific purpose of making a claim. This was rejected by the judge since she did not even bring with her any proof of her father’s status as a Hong Kong permanent resident. The sister had also failed to put down her parents’ status in the ID 457 form although she said she believed it constituted a form of claim. Madam Lam testified that during a subsequent interview on that day, she told the officer that her father was a permanent resident and that she had the right of abode; she also said that initially she refused to copy the sample answer in the GNR form as requested by the officer but did so because she was threatened that if she did not, she would have to go to jail. The judge noted that this allegation of threat was not supported by her Case Summary prepared by her former solicitors or her own affirmation. He was satisfied that Madam Lam’s evidence “was exaggerated and in part probably entirely fabricated”.  There was also no record of any claim.

38.  In her written submission, Madam Lam complains that it was due to dereliction of duty on the part of the officer in failing to record her father’s identity card number and that it was unfair for the judge to believe only the officer. This is repeated in her oral submission, Madam Lam suggesting that the officer’s evidence was self-contradictory. There is no basis for disturbing the judge’s findings. Her appeal is dismissed.

Applicant 904 – Mr Chong Kam Ku (庄金鼓)

39.  Mr Chong did not attend before the judge but informed the court that he had an accident in the Mainland. Despite an adjournment and attempts to contact him, he had failed to turn up at the resumed hearing. His case was conducted in his absence.

40.  It was his case that he surrendered to the Immigration Tower on 2 February 1998 together with his sister-in-law who acted as his interpreter for the dual purpose of returning to the Mainland to take care of his sick father who was a Hong Kong permanent resident but had gone back to the Mainland and to make a claim for right of abode. He said in his affirmation that he had made a claim during an interview. However, the judge noted that there was a material difference between his earlier accounts as stated or recorded in the Department’s file and his affirmation. Mr Chong’s version was not accepted. The judge also found there was no record of any claim made by him.

41.  Mr Chong did not file any written submission and did not attend the hearing before this Court.  We see no basis to disturb the judge’s findings in relation to Mr Chong and we dismiss his appeal.

Applicant 3583 – Mr Wong Cheung Wan (王長云)

42.  Mr Wong said that his father who is a Hong Kong permanent resident went to the Legal Aid Department as well as the Immigration Department to make several enquiries on his behalf concerning the right of abode but to no avail. So on 3 November 1997, Mr Wong surrendered to the Immigration Tower with the intention of returning to the Mainland because, he said, he was disappointed and his wife in China was also taken ill. Although in the ID 457 form, he gave the names, ages and Hong Kong address of his parents, he did not mention their Hong Kong identity card numbers and there was nothing about their residential status. However, he alleged that during the interview at the GIS, he initially wrote in a GNR form that he wanted to get an amnesty, but did not know how to write the relevant characters. He was then given another GNR form by the officer who suggested that he should copy the words which the officer had already written for him.

43.  This allegation was not mentioned in his affirmation or Case Summary and the alleged partially completed form was nowhere to be found in the file. The judge described it as a “spur-of-the-moment invention”. But more importantly, while the judge found Mr Wong to be credible in most matters, he concluded that “even on the applicant’s own evidence, taken at its highest, it would distort matters to find that he made a claim for right of abode.”  

44.  Mr Wong did not file any written submission and has failed to turn up at the hearing. We see no reason to disagree with the judge’s conclusions. The appeal must be dismissed.

Applicant 4138 - Mr Yeung Kam Shui (楊金水)

45.  Mr Yeung was arrested by the police in the Yau Ma Tei area on 15 April 1998. He said he was there looking for an office of the Immigration Department to seek an extension of his two-way permit which had expired. This assertion was rejected by the judge as it was found that he did not even have his document on him when he was arrested. Mr Yeung also testified to the effect that during the interview under caution, he told the officer that his parents were Hong Kong permanent residents and he wanted to stay in Hong Kong as he had the right of abode here. His father also said that when he went to the police station to get bail for his son, he told the police officer that his son had the right of abode. However, this allegation (that a claim had been made to the police) was expressly abandoned by his former solicitors although he denied that he had given such instructions to the solicitors to abandon the allegation. In any event, the cautioned statement did not bear out his case: there was no mention even of his father and the address given was that of his grandmother and not that of his father.  The judge also found the father was not a credible witness and was confused.

46.  Mr Yeung’s case was that on the following day, at the Victoria Immigration Centre, both he and his father who went there to seek bail for him had made claims for right of abode. There was however nothing in the GNR form or the personal particulars form to indicate his parents are permanent residents. It was alleged that the officer had asked him to copy from a set of characters and was hostile and behaved in a very fierce manner. Although Mr Yeung also said that with his experience in previous immigration offences, he knew the importance of having a record of his claim, nothing which could support his case was written. He blamed it on his own illiteracy. The judge did not accept his evidence and that of his father. He found no claim was made and there was no record of any claim.

47.  Mr Yeung did not file any written submission, but turned up at the hearing. He said that there were occasions when the Government had granted amnesty in the past but he had missed these opportunities. He repeated that he had made a claim for right of abode to the authorities. He has failed to show how the judge was plainly wrong in rejecting his evidence. We would also dismiss his appeal.    

Applicant 4581 – Madam Hui Ching Na (許清娜)

48.  There was no successful contact with Madam Hui since about February 2000 when she passed through Hong Kong on her way to the Philippines. Letters were written and sent to her last known Hong Kong and Mainland addresses. Her case was heard in her absence, the judge having been satisfied that all reasonable steps had been taken to notify her of the hearing before the judge.

49.  Madam Hui’s case could only be found in the Case Summary prepared by her former solicitors in about 1999 and 2000. It was based on three alleged claims she had made. The first occasion was 14 October 1997 when she was arrested by the police for overstaying since 1990. The judge took the view that what was stated in the Case Summary did not amount to a claim having been made but rather an explanation of why she had overstayed for so long. The reference to the father being a permanent resident was not sufficient to turn what was an explanation into an assertion of a right of abode. Nothing in the possession of the police constituted evidence of any claim. The second occasion was when she was detained at the Victoria Immigration Centre. The GNR form and the personal particulars form gave the names of her father and mother, but said nothing concerning their residential status. There was no suggestion that she was subject to any oppressive conduct when completing these forms. Even the Case Summary stated that “although she cannot recall whether she specifically asked to be permitted to remain in Hong Kong with her father on the basis of his permanent resident status, she believes she probably did.”  The judge concluded that such documentation was simply not enough to show she had made a claim at the Victoria Immigration Centre. The third basis of Madam Hui’s case was that according to the Case Summary, her father had written “numerous letters to the Director” asking that she be permitted to remain with him in Hong Kong. The judge noted that although it was said that he had sent numerous letters, the Director had no record of having received any of these letters. There was also no evidence that the father had kept any copies. As a result, the judge did not accept that the father had made any claim on behalf of Madam Hui.

50.  Madam Hui did not file any written submission and did not turn up at the hearing before this Court. There is nothing to show that the judge had made any error in coming to his conclusions. This appeal must also fail.

Applicant 5286 – Mr Chong Man Kai (庄文楷)

51.  Mr Chong was arrested by the police on 11 December 1997 at a construction site while he was an overstayer. His case was that he had made a claim for right of abode on two occasions. The first was made during an interview on the following day when he was detained at the Victoria Immigration Centre. The judge did not believe that he had done so, as he was more than happy to be repatriated rather than to face prosecution. There was no mention of any claim in the GNR form which Mr Chong said he signed without objection and in the absence of oppressive conduct on the part of the officer. However, the judge accepted that on 13 December 1997 when Mr Chong was about to be repatriated, his parents went to visit him at the Victoria Immigration Centre for the purpose of getting bail for him, and that during the course of doing so, the father had told the officer about his own residential status, but since no bail would be considered if repatriation was pending, not only was bail refused, there was also no record of any claim or application for bail. Thus while the judge found that the father might well have claimed the right of abode for his son, there was no record of such a claim in the Department’s file.

52.  Mr Chong did not file any written submission. However, he attended court and expressed his hope that the Government would give him the right of abode. But he has not pointed out any basis for overturning the judge’s findings. His appeal must be dismissed.

Conclusion

53.  For the reasons given above, the appeals of all these 14 applicants are dismissed. There will be no order as to costs. The costs of Applicants 5088 and 2144 will be taxed according to the Legal Aid Regulations.

54.  This is the last group of applicants in this case. The disposal of their appeals in this judgment brings an end to this exceptionally long and unhappy litigation which was commenced in July 1999. We would like to express our thanks to the legal representatives acting for the parties, both solicitors and counsel, for the help which they have throughout the years given not only to the applicants but also to the Court. We are especially indebted to Hartmann J for the assistance which he has provided in his comprehensive reports. We are particularly impressed with the patience and fairness which he had displayed to the massive number of applicants, very often under difficult circumstances and the exemplary and judicious manner in which he dealt with the evidence.

Mr Justice Bokhary PJ:

55.  My position in this appeal – which I explained on 30 July 2002, have repeated since and repeat again now – is as follows.  On 10 January 2002 I said in a minority judgment that I would allow all these appeals to the fullest extent in favour of all the appellants by (i) quashing all the removal orders and (ii) declaring that all the appellants are Hong Kong permanent residents with the right of abode here.  And I adhere to that.  I do not consider it appropriate for me to participate in resolving the issues which have arisen between the parties as to the effect of the majority’s judgment.  It would be otherwise if and to the extent that the members of the Court who formed that majority were now evenly divided amongst themselves on the resolution of those issues or any one or more of those issues.  But that is not the present situation.  So I adhere to everything which I said in my judgment on 10 January 2002, adding no more than as follows.  First, I respectfully join in the majority’s tribute to Mr Justice Hartmann and all the counsel and solicitors involved.  And then I conclude by paying another tribute.  It is to the dignity in adversity displayed by all the abode-seekers, including and especially the woman who made every effort to remain composed before ultimately breaking down in tears at the final hearing of this long and sad case.  My saying that may only be cold comfort to them.  But I consider it right to say it nevertheless.

(Andrew Li)
Chief Justice
(Kemal Bokhary)
Permanent Judge
(Patrick Chan)
Permanent Judge

(R A V Ribeiro)
Permanent Judge
(Sir Anthony Mason)
Non-Permanent Judge

Ms Gladys Li SC, Mr Kwok Sui Hay and Mr Sean H J Fang (instructed by Messrs Barnes & Daly and assigned by the Legal Aid Department) for the applicants 5088 & 2144

Mr Joseph Fok SC and Mr Daniel Wan (instructed by the Department of Justice) for the respondent

Applicant 904, Mr Chong Kam Ku, in person, absent

Applicant 1771, Madam Lam Nga Li, in person, present

Applicant 2300, Madam Li Yeuk Wai, in person, present

Applicant 2979, Mr Sit Kwong Kuen, in person, present

Applicant 3583, Mr Wong Cheung Wan, in person, absent

Applicant 4138, Mr Yeung Kam Shui, in person, present

Applicant 4581, Madam Hui Ching Na, in person, absent

Applicant 4625, Madam Kwok Ching Man, in person, absent

Applicant 4682, Madam Lau Wun Hoi, in person, present

Applicant 5075, Mr Yau Shui Yuan, in person, present

Applicant 5286, Mr Chong Man Kai, in person, present

Applicant 5440, Madam Lam Kam Pui, in person, present

57873-EN-2007-07-25

NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

HTML content

FACV No. 1 of 2001

IN THE COURT OF FINAL APPEAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

FINAL APPEAL NO. 1 OF 2001 (CIVIL)

(ON APPEAL FROM CACV NO. 415 OF 2000)

____________________

Between

 

NG SIU TUNG & OTHERS

Applicants/
Appellants

 

and

 

THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

Respondent

____________________

Court :Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Bokhary PJ, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ

Date of Hearing: 28 June 2007

Date of Judgment: 25 July 2007

____________________

J U D G M E N T

____________________

Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ :

Introduction

1.  In a judgment delivered on 30 July 2002, (2002) 5 HKCFAR 499, (“the July 2002 Judgment”), this Court remitted certain factual issues to Hartmann J for determination in respect of those applicants in this appeal who claim to have a right of abode in Hong Kong based on the Government’s Concession Policy (“the Concession Policy”) announced on 26 June 1999 and whose appeals cannot be disposed of by agreement pursuant to the directions given in the July 2002 Judgment. On 7 February 2007 and 1 June 2007, the judge submitted his Fourth and Fifth Reports respectively (“the Fourth Report” and “the Fifth Report”).

2.  In the Fourth Report, the judge dealt with seven applicants. One of them (Applicant No. 2999) subsequently consented to a dismissal of his appeal, leaving six applicants whose appeals require to be disposed of by this Court. They are Applicants Nos. 3085, 4058, 3350, 3343, 2658, and 914.

3.  Only one applicant (Applicant No. 3681) was dealt with in the Fifth Report. This was because 10 others had their legal aid certificates discharged only shortly before the hearing scheduled before the judge. One of them had returned to the Mainland and no response was received from him. The other nine had lodged appeals against the discharge of legal aid, resulting in the hearing of their cases before the judge having to be aborted. The judge, who was rightly concerned that there should be no further delay, subsequently fixed dates in September and October 2007 for hearing these cases.

4.  At the hearing which led to the Fourth Report, in the course of discussing the number of applicants whose appeals are still outstanding, the attention of the judge was drawn to the case of Applicant No. 2144. It transpired that he was detained in prison in the Mainland and would not be released for at least a few years.

5.  There are thus four matters which are presently to be dealt with by this Court:

(1) the appeals of the remaining six applicants whose cases were dealt with in the Fourth Report;

(2) the appeal of the applicant whose case was dealt with in the Fifth Report;

(3) the application made by the Director of Immigration (“the Director”) for directions as to how the appeal of Applicant No. 2144 should be disposed of; and

(4) the Director’s ex parte application on notice seeking an order that the remitter in respect of 11 applicants (including the 10 mentioned in paragraph 3 above) whose legal aid had been discharged be rescinded and that further directions be given in respect of these appeals.

Applicants dealt with in the Fourth Report

6.  The six applicants before this Court who were dealt with in the Fourth Report had testified before the judge and called their parent or parents or relatives to give evidence on their behalf. In respect of each of them, the judge found that he or she did not make any claim for right of abode and the Director had no record of any claim. The Fourth Report set out in detail the evidence in respect of each of these cases, the judge’s analysis of the evidence and his conclusions. It is not necessary for the present purpose to repeat them in this judgment save as follows.

(1) Applicant No. 3085 – Madam Sze Lai Ha

Her case was that having overstayed for more than two months, when she surrendered to the Immigration Department on 12 August 1997, she made a claim for right of abode but was prevented from recording her claim on the Grounds for Non-removal Form (“the GNR form”) as a result of the oppressive conduct of the interviewing officer. The judge rejected her evidence holding that it was “unconvincing, smacking constantly of invention”, a “gross post-rationalization, effectively an invention”. (Paragraphs 51 and 58 of the Fourth Report)

(2) Applicant No. 4058 – Madam Yang Xiu Hua

Her case was that on 12 August 1997, she went with her father to the Immigration Department to see whether it was possible to pursue her claim for right of abode, that as a result of the officer’s stern and abrupt attitude, she was frightened and did not write down her claim as she had wished and that she was also not allowed to get details of her father’s identity card. The judge did not accept her evidence, commenting that her allegation of misconduct on the part of the officers was “at worse [sic.] an invention, at best a gross exaggeration”. (Paragraph 93 of the Fourth Report)

(3) Applicant No. 3350 – Madam Tse Lai Yuk

She alleged that after she was arrested for overstaying on 28 November 1997, she had made a claim for right of abode on two occasions: first, when she was interviewed under caution at the police station and secondly, when she was later brought to the Victoria Immigration Centre and interviewed again. However, because she only spoke the Fuqing dialect which the interviewing officers and the interpreter did not understand, her claim was not recorded as it should have been. The judge however found that contrary to her allegation, she had a working knowledge of Putonghua in which she communicated with the officers and the interpreter. Her allegation was described by the judge as “manifestly tactical and did not reflect the truth.” (Paragraph 148 of the Fourth Report)

(4) Applicant No. 3343 – Mr Tse Chung Ching

His case was that after several previous futile enquiries, finally on 3 September 1997 he surrendered to the Immigration Department where he was asked to fill in a GNR form and an ID 457 form. He said that when he was interviewed, he put down a claim in the GNR form but the form was torn and thrown away by the interviewing officer. The judge found that it was a routine surrender; that his case “was invented or, if not invented, grossly distorted in order to create a substantive application”, and that what he had allegedly written did not in any event amount to a claim. (Paragraph 195 of the Fourth Report)

(5)     Applicant No. 2658 – Madam Ng Mei Ling

She alleged that on 8 July 1997, she went to the Immigration Department with her husband, her father and father-in-law to make a claim; that her father produced his identity card and she showed her two way permit to the officer, but the officer refused to look at the documents or accept any copies; that she turned them away asking her to bring her children on the following day; and that she did not do so for fear that she and her children might be arrested and repatriated like her husband. She produced in court what she said was a copy of her parents’ identity cards that were shown to the officer on the day in question. The judge however discovered that those documents were manufactured by her and that her allegation was an invention. (Paragraph 245 of the Fourth Report)

(6) Applicant No. 914 – Madam Chong Lai Wa

She had overstayed since 1995 and was arrested on 22 November 1998. In her earlier affirmation, she said that when she was interviewed by the police, she made a claim for right of abode. However, in her evidence in court, she did not say she had made a claim. The judge was satisfied that she did not and there was no record of any claim. (Paragraphs 262 and 272 of the Fourth Report)

7.  Although Messrs Barnes & Daly are still their solicitors on record, each of the applicants filed and made submissions on his or her own. The effect of their submissions is that the judge was wrong to make the findings concerning them and that they qualify under the Concession Policy. As we said repeatedly in our previous judgments dealing with the earlier reports, in order to succeed, each of the applicants must show that the judge was wrong in making the findings of fact in respect of his or her case in that there is no basis to support those findings or the judge had overlooked evidence in his or her favour; or alternatively the judge had misdirected himself as to the effect of the evidence.

8.  The judge of course had the advantage of hearing all the witnesses including the applicants. In our view, he had thoroughly and fairly assessed all the evidence before making those findings, giving sound and cogent reasons for rejecting the applicants’ cases. Having carefully considered the submissions presented by these applicants, we are not satisfied that the judge was wrong or had misdirected himself. The appeals of these six applicants must be dismissed.

Applicant dealt with in Fifth Report

9.  Applicant No. 3681, Madam Wong King Fan, said that on 16 July 1997, she went with her sister and father to the Immigration Department and made a claim for right of abode at the reception counter, but did not write this down in the ID 457 form when she was later interviewed by an officer because she was threatened with imprisonment by the officer if she attempted to do so. The judge accepted that she did make a claim at the General Investigation Section (“the GIS”) counter, but rejected her evidence that she had made a claim before the interviewing officer and that there was no record of her claim because she was threatened by the officer. The judge took the view that “a good deal of her testimony therefore was created to advance her case without any regard for its truth.” (Paragraph 69 of the Fifth Report)

10.  Her counsel, Mr Kwok Sui Hay together with Mr Sean H J Fang, did not challenge these findings of fact. Accepting that the Director did not have a record of her claim, what Mr Kwok seeks in effect is a waiver of the record requirement in respect of Madam Wong’s case. As we understand it, his rather subtle submission can be summarized as follows. Officers of the Immigration Department had previously alleged that there was a practice to the effect that if a person had made a claim for right of abode at the reception counter, that person would be brought before a more senior officer for an interview and a record of such interview would be kept. If, counsel submits, there was indeed such a practice or if this practice was adhered to by the immigration staff, there would inevitably be a record of the claim. However, the documents relied on by the officers did not, Mr Kwok argues, establish that such a practice had existed and even if it had, it was never followed, as in the case of Madam Wong. That being the case, applicants in the same position as Madam Wong who had made a verbal claim for right of abode at the reception counter would have no opportunity to have a record of their claim kept in the files of the Director. It follows that it would be quite unfair to insist on the record requirement for this category of applicants. Such requirement should be waived in their case.

11.  This submission cannot be sustained. As we said in our judgment delivered on 10 January 2002 (“the January 2002 Judgment”), the record requirement is a separate and discrete requirement for the implementation of the Concession Policy. It is a reasonable and rational application of that policy. Without such a requirement, it would be extremely difficult, if not impossible, to implement the policy. (See paragraphs 210 and 211 of that judgment.)  This requirement is not linked to any particular practice or arrangement adopted at the relevant time. As Mr Fok SC leading Mr Daniel Wan for the Director, points out, at that stage, the Immigration Department had introduced a number of practices and arrangements intended to cope with the large number of persons making enquiries or lodging claims for right of abode all at the same time. Any deficiency in those practices and arrangements, unless it involves oppression or misconduct on the part of immigration staff, cannot be relied on by an applicant to excuse the absence of a record of a claim or to support the argument that the record requirement could or should have been satisfied. In the July 2002 Judgment, we made it clear that:

“In cases where nothing capable of amounting to the required record of a claim for right of abode exists, the applicant necessarily falls outside the Concession. The argument that a record ought to have come into existence if the applicants’ claims had duly been noted is not an answer to the requirement that there must be a record of the claim in the possession of the Immigration Department.” (paragraph 31)  

12.  There is no basis for submitting that the record requirement can be waived in the case of Madam Wong or any person in a similar situation as that of Madam Wong.

13.  In any event, Mr Kwok’s submission does not assist Madam Wong’s case.  The judge had expressly found that she had not made any claim during the subsequent interview and did not believe that there was no record of her claim because she had been threatened by the interviewing officer. There is no challenge to such findings. That must be the end of her case. Her appeal must be dismissed.

Applicant No. 2144 – Mr Leung Wai Keung

14.  As mentioned earlier, this applicant was said to have committed a criminal offence in the Mainland and was sentenced to imprisonment there for 5 or 6 years. It would seem that it is unlikely that he would be released in the next two to three years. The Director is concerned that if the appeals of the last batch of applicants are to be disposed of in the near future, his case is likely to be the only one left but cannot be dealt with for a very long time. In seeking directions from this Court, it is suggested that there are three possible options: (1) this applicant’s case be heard in his absence; (2) his case be adjourned until after his release from prison; and (3) his case be dismissed without prejudice to his right to recommence fresh proceedings as he wishes and when he is ready.

15.  Mr Fok SC submits that the first two options are not really feasible. With regard to the first option, he argues that in view of the allegations made by this applicant, it would be unfair and unreasonable that the Director should be deprived of an opportunity to cross-examine the applicant on his case. This applicant, it is said, was arrested while he was trying voluntarily to return to the Mainland after his two way permit had expired; it is alleged by him that he had made a claim for right of abode at the Lo Wu Checkpoint and again when he was investigated at the GIS of the Immigration Department, and that the record of his claim appeared in an ID 457 form completed at the GIS on which the particulars of his parents’ Hong Kong Identity Cards were written (apparently not in his own hand). The Director wishes to challenge the veracity of his case, in particular the circumstances under which the ID particulars were given. It is submitted that it would be difficult if not impossible for the court to make any reliable finding without testing the applicant’s allegations by cross-examination. The second option, counsel submits, is also not viable by reason of the serious problems which might arise in relation to the resolution of his case in view of the uncertainty as to the time when the applicant would be released from prison. Counsel commends the third option as the most reasonable solution, because it is not known whether the applicant would still want to pursue his case after his release from prison; but his right will not be prejudiced since he can always start fresh proceedings based on any new removal order which might be made in respect of his future presence in Hong Kong.

16.  On the other hand, Ms Gladys Li, SC submits that the Director’s suggestion is in effect asking the Court to dismiss this applicant’s case for want of prosecution without the requirements for exercising such a discretion being satisfied. Counsel accepts that it is unsatisfactory to wait until the applicant’s release to proceed with his case. However, she argues that there is nothing to stop the case from being heard in his absence since both parties have filed a sufficient amount of documentary materials before the court and the applicant’s father is always ready to testify as a witness on behalf of the applicant.

17.  We do not find the second and third options acceptable. It is obviously unreasonable and unsatisfactory to keep the applicant’s case pending for a long and uncertain period of time. This litigation has, because of the large number of applicants involved, been going on since 1999 and the events were alleged to have occurred nearly 10 years ago. If the case of this applicant is to be dragged on for another few more years, it would then be most unsatisfactory to the witnesses involved (including the applicant’s aged father, not to mention the immigration staff) to be asked to recollect and be cross-examined on what happened in the early years after the handover. However, to dismiss the applicant’s case even without prejudice to his right to recommence fresh proceedings in future is inappropriate for the reasons submitted by Ms Li, particularly in view of her indication that the parties can proceed with the case now. The perceived difficulties facing the Director are not insurmountable. The possibility of taking the evidence of the applicant in the Mainland, either through an examiner and/or by telecommunication means, can and should be explored by the parties. If this should prove for whatever reason to be impractical after due efforts have been made, the question of admissibility of the applicant’s affirmations or statements at the hearing without calling him can be dealt with by way of hearsay notices and counter-notices, and no doubt the court can decide whether to accept such evidence and if so, the weight to be attached to it. While we perfectly understand the Director’s position, we take the view that in the circumstances of this case, the fairest way to deal with this applicant’s case is to adopt the first option and we so direct. 

Applicants whose legal aid had been discharged

18.  When this litigation was first commenced in the Court of First Instance in 1999 (HCAL No. 81 of 1999), there were more than 5000 applicants. They were all on legal aid. The main legal issues were determined by this Court in the January 2002 Judgment. Since then, most of the applicants have had their cases disposed of according to the principles decided in that judgment and the directions given in the July 2002 Judgment. The vast majority of the cases were disposed of by agreement while others were decided by this Court following Hartmann J’s five reports.

19.  We are told that there are now only 14 applicants left. Of these remaining applicants, 11 of them had their legal aid certificates discharged. They are Applicants Nos. 904, 1771, 2979, 4138, 5075, 5440, 4682, 2300, 4625, 5286 and 4581. Mr Fok submits that the discharge of their legal aid was based most probably on the ground that there are no merits in these cases. It is also pointed out that so far, a substantial amount of court time had been consumed and legal costs incurred to bring all the cases before Hartmann J but most of them turned out to be totally unmeritorious. In respect of these 11 cases, there is little prospect of success because even making the assumption that all of the applicants in these cases had made a claim for right of abode to the Immigration Department, there is no record of any of their claims. That being the case, it would be futile to waste further time and costs to have them heard before Hartmann J.  Counsel seeks an order that the remitter in respect of these 11 cases be rescinded so that they can be dealt with by this Court and in this connection, he asks for further directions on how to dispose of these cases.

20.  We do not think we should accede to this application. First, whatever the reason for having their legal aid discontinued, we cannot assume that the cases of these applicants are completely without any prospect of success. That the Director does not, as a matter of fact, have any record of a claim by any of these applicants does not preclude any of them from seeking to show that the absence of a record was the result of oppressive or improper conduct on the part of the immigration staff and that he or she could have written down a claim in some of the immigration documents, had he or she been allowed to do so. Secondly, apart from two applicants from whom no response was received, the other nine applicants have all been given hearing dates in September and October to show that they fall within the Concession Policy. Having waited for 8 years, they should not be deprived of their day in court now simply because the Director, rightly or wrongly, considers that their cases are weak or even hopeless. This would certainly create a sense of grievance for these applicants. To dispose of their cases in a summary way at this stage of the litigation is not justified by the desire to save time and costs.

Conclusion

21.  For the reasons discussed above, we make the following orders:

(1) the appeals of Applicants Nos. 3085, 4058, 3350, 3343, 2658, and 914 be dismissed;

(2) the appeal of Applicant No. 3681 be dismissed;

(3) the appeal of Applicant No. 2144 be heard in his absence; and

(4) the application to rescind the remitter in respect of the appeals by Applicants Nos. 904, 1771, 2979, 4138, 5075, 5440, 4682, 2300, 4625, 5286 and 4581 be refused;

(5) there be no order as to costs for this hearing; and

(6) the applicants’ own costs be taxed according to Legal Aid Regulations.

22.  Once again, we acknowledge that we have been greatly assisted by the two comprehensive reports prepared by the judge in connection with these cases.

Mr Justice Bokhary PJ:

23.  Adhering to my minority view in favour of all the abode-seekers, I respectfully join the refusal to rescind the remitter.  With the last of these sad cases in sight, I cannot help wondering what could be more in keeping with the true spirit of reunification, now in its tenth year, than a humanitarian exercise of executive discretion in favour of the abode-seekers still here in this city of, after all, immigrants.

(Andrew Li)
Chief Justice

(Kemal Bokhary)
Permanent Judge

(Patrick Chan)
Permanent Judge

(R A V Ribeiro)
Permanent Judge

(Sir Anthony Mason)
Non-Permanent Judge

Mr Kwok Sui Hay and Mr Sean H J Fang (instructed by Messrs Barnes & Daly and assigned by the Legal Aid Department) for the applicant/appellant 3681

Ms Gladys Li SC, Mr Kwok Sui Hay and Mr Sean H J Fang (instructed by Messrs Barnes & Daly and assigned by the Legal Aid Department) for the applicant/appellant 2144 and applicants/appellants 904, 1771, 2979, 4138, 5075, 5440, 4682, 2300, 4625, 5286 and 4581 whose legal aid has been discharged

Mr Joseph Fok SC and Mr Daniel Wan (instructed by the Department of Justice) for the respondent

 

55024-ET-2006-11-13

NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

HTML content

FACV No. 1 of 2001

IN THE COURT OF FINAL APPEAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

FINAL APPEAL NO. 1 OF 2001 (CIVIL)

(ON APPEAL FROM CACV NO. 415 OF 2000)

_________________

Between

 NG SIU TUNG & OTHERSApplicants/
Appellants

 and
 THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATIONRespondent

____________________

 

Court: Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Bokhary PJ, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ

Date of Hearing: 2 November 2006

Date of Judgment: 13 November 2006

 

________________________

J U D G M E N T

________________________

 

Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ:

1.  Pursuant to the remitter ordered by this Court in its judgment of 30 July 2002 (“the July 2002 judgment”), Hartmann J dealt with certain factual issues in relation to 19 of the applicants in this appeal who claimed a right of abode in Hong Kong on the ground that they qualified under the Concession Policy announced by the Government on 26 June 1999 (“the Concession Policy”). On 23 August 2006, the Judge submitted a report of his findings on these factual issues (“the Third Report”) so that the appeals of these 19 applicants can be disposed of by this Court.

2.  As a result of the Judge’s findings, 10 of these 19 applicants had their appeals disposed of by consent orders (four agreed to have their appeals dismissed and six agreed to have their appeals allowed). This judgment deals with the remaining nine applicants.

Representation of the applicants

3.  At the hearing before this Court,

(1) seven were represented by Messrs Barnes & Daly. Three of them (Applicants 2799, 3525 and 4537) made submissions through counsel while the other four (Applicants 1590, 1940, 4055 and 4432) filed and made submissions on their own; and

(2) two were not legally represented. Applicant 2233 made submissions on her own and Applicant 2785 (who did not attend before the judge throughout the hearing and was content to have her case dealt with on the basis of her affirmations and other documents) did not file any written submission and was absent.

Factual issues before the Judge

4.  These applicants, like many others, alleged that in different ways, they had made a claim for right of abode to the relevant authorities during the period covered by the Concession Policy and are thus entitled to benefit under it. Two main factual issues fell to be decided by the Judge in respect of each of them, namely,

(1)     whether the applicant had made any claim for right of abode during the concession period; and

(2)     whether the Director of Immigration (“the Director”) has any record of such claim or claims.

5.  The Judge, having heard all the evidence and considered all the documents and submissions, found against each of these applicants on both issues.

6.  They now seek to challenge the Judge’s findings. In respect of the three applicants on whose behalf their counsel, Mr Kwok Sui Hay and Mr Sean Fang, had made submissions, the challenge is focused on whether the Judge was correct in finding that the letter sent or oral statements made by them did not constitute a claim for right of abode. In respect of the other applicants who had made their own submissions, it is argued generally that the Judge was wrong to reject their evidence which was to the effect that they had made verbal claims for right of abode on various occasions during the concession period.

What constitutes a claim

7.  It is common ground that the test of what constitutes a claim is that set out in paragraphs 231 and 232 of our judgment of 10 January 2002 (“the January 2002 judgment”). What is in dispute between the parties is the Judge’s application of this test to the respective cases of the applicants. For present purposes, it is worth repeating what we said in the January 2002 judgment, the relevant paragraphs of which are as follows:

“231.    In these circumstances, we take the view that the rational approach should be to judge whether a claim was in substance being made. So long as the message was clear and could reasonably be understood to constitute a request to be granted the right of abode in Hong Kong, this was enough to constitute a claim. It would be wrong in these circumstances to construe the letters written by lay people strictly as if they were formal legal documents.

232.     In our view, a letter should be reasonably understood as making in substance a claim to the right of abode if it clearly (1) identifies a person as a Hong Kong permanent resident and another person as his child; (2) provides some details such as his or her date or place of birth; and (3) asks for the child to come to Hong Kong to either settle or to enjoy his right of abode. It is not necessary to use words like ‘claim’, ‘demand’, ‘assert’ or ‘right’. Reference to the Basic Law or its specific provisions is unnecessary, although such a reference is indicative of a claim of right. Even stronger are claims where the letters are accompanied by supporting documents.”

8.  These remarks apply to claims both made orally and in writing. Each alleged claim must be construed in its context which includes the circumstances in which it was made and any documents which accompanied such a claim. In this connection, as we said in paragraph 230 of the same judgment, one must also bear in mind the level of education of the applicants, their anxiety, frustration or even confusion arising from an imperfect understanding of the various court decisions prevailing at the relevant time and allowance must be given to the wording used by them provided that the message is clear and unambiguous. Each applicant’s case is to be decided in the light of its own facts and circumstances. A comparison with a previous successful or unsuccessful case must be viewed with caution; such an exercise is often not very helpful.

Applicant 2799 – Madam O Ngan Mui

9.  This applicant relies on a letter which she alleged had been written and sent by her on 26 October 1998 to the Director. She did not keep a copy of it and the Director denied having received it, describing it as a “phantom letter” which must be viewed with circumspection. According to her recollection, it was to the following effect:

“My mother suffers from heart disease. I want to stay in Hong Kong to take care of my mother. I want to settle here and obtain an ID card.”    

10.  The Judge was satisfied that a letter in those terms was written, posted and on probabilities, received by the Director. However, he took the view that it was “no more than a plea to be allowed to settle in Hong Kong on humanitarian grounds” and that “no matter how generously [he approaches] what was written, [he is] unable to come to the conclusion that, on any ordinary reading, what is to be drawn from the underlying meaning of the words is consistent with a claim”.

11.  Counsel for the applicant submits that the Judge had misdirected himself in construing the words in the way he did. It is argued that the applicant’s request to settle in Hong Kong and to get an ID card was unambiguous and that applying the test in the January 2002 judgment, this was sufficient to amount to a claim. It is further submitted that although there was no mention about the basis of her request, this was not a necessary requirement. Counsel accepts that the letter might also be understood as a request to be allowed to remain in Hong Kong on humanitarian grounds, but there is, he argues, no reason why it could not be regarded as both a humanitarian plea and a claim for right of abode. He compares this case with the case of Miss Li Shuk Fan (FACV No 2 of 2001) and that of Applicant 2113 in which it was held that both of them had made a claim for right of abode.

12.  Mr Joseph Fok SC leading Mr Daniel Wan for the Director submits that the letter did not contain all the information required and that the applicant’s case is clearly distinguishable from the two cases referred to.

13.  We agree with the construction given by the Judge to the words in question. They start with a reference to the applicant’s sick mother and a desire to stay in order to take care of the old lady. There is however no mention of her mother’s status in Hong Kong. The request which follows simply asks to settle in Hong Kong and to obtain an ID card. No other reason is given. When the whole letter is viewed objectively, it is difficult to link such a request with any entitlement to the right of abode, in fact with having any right at all. Nor can it reasonably be understood in such a way. On the contrary, the letter gives the impression that the desire to remain in Hong Kong was prompted by the condition of the mother and the author’s intention to look after her. The case of Miss Li Shuk Fan is totally different from this case – the letter written by Miss Li’s father was clear and unambiguous with references to his status as a permanent resident in Hong Kong, his relationship with her and her repeated unsuccessful applications in the Mainland for a one-way permit to settle in Hong Kong. Similarly the case of Applicant 2113 was considered by the Judge in the light of the circumstances pertaining to that case.

14.  We are thus unable to accept Mr Kwok’s submissions. Madam O Ngan Mui’s appeal must fail.

Applicant 3525 – Ms Tsui Siu Fung

15.  Ms Tsui alleges that on 6 March 1998 when she was prosecuted and brought before a magistrate for having breached her condition of stay, she had a conversation in court with the magistrate after he had sentenced her (to a fine of $1,000) and that what she said during this exchange amounted to a claim for right of abode.

16.  It appears from the transcript of the proceedings that she told the magistrate that: her father had been in Hong Kong for over 10 years but her applications for coming to Hong Kong (which in the context must have been a reference to applications made in the Mainland) had not been permitted; she was told by the Mainland authorities that this was because her mother had not lived in Hong Kong for seven years; she had worked in Guangzhou but had to resign to come to Hong Kong; she was single; and her father was 50 years of age and working as a warehouse worker. Upon hearing that, the magistrate suggested that her father should return to the Mainland with her and help her make an application there.

17.  It is submitted on behalf of Ms Tsui that what she said to the magistrate constituted a claim for right of abode and would have been so constituted had it been made to an immigration officer and that this amounted to a claim to the Immigration Department since its officer was present before the magistrate.

18.  The Judge rejected this submission holding that what was said must be considered in its context and that in the context of this case, what she was attempting to do was merely to convey to the magistrate the pity of her situation and that the whole exchange did not amount to a claim.

19.  We are of the view that the Judge was entitled to come to the conclusion that what was said during the exchange after sentence did not constitute a claim for right of abode. The applicant was complaining about her unsuccessful applications to come to Hong Kong. The magistrate, out of sympathy, made enquiry about her situation. It was in response to the magistrate’s questions that she informed him of the difficulty she had encountered in making application in the Mainland and the hardship facing her and her father. Nothing which Ms Tsui said could reasonably be understood to be asserting, either directly or indirectly, a right of abode or even asking to settle in Hong Kong. This is sufficient to dispose of Ms Tsui’s appeal.

Applicant 4537 – Mr Chung Wai Kin

20.  Mr Chung’s case is this. On 28 January 1998, having overstayed for 3 months, he and his father were returning to the Mainland to celebrate the Chinese New Year. He was stopped at Lo Wu Checkpoint and prevented from leaving. On 3 February, he went with his father to the Immigration Department. He alleges that both at the counter as well as later in an interview with an officer, he submitted certain papers which included his father’s ID card. He also asked the officers whether he could remain in Hong Kong in order to look after his father. The Director denied that these questions had been put to the officers. But the Judge was satisfied that they had been asked by the applicant.

21.  However, the Judge held that when the questions were considered objectively, they amounted to no more than making an enquiry as to the possibility of remaining in Hong Kong on compassionate grounds, that is, to look after an ailing and aged parent. While acknowledging that this finding was harsh to Mr Chung, the Judge said he could not see how the words used could be linked, directly or by inference, to the fact that his father was a Hong Kong permanent resident which gave him the alleged right of abode.

22.  Mr Kwok submits that the Judge was wrong to have so construed the applicant’s questions. He argues that depending on the context, a claim for right of abode can be made in the form of a question. It is submitted that the Judge should have taken into account the fact that many of the applicants are not well educated and might have used words couched “in polite or even apologetic terms”. Counsel draws comparison with a number of other cases (Applicants 307, 1970, 2113 and 3126) in which the applicants concerned were said to have used similar wording and succeeded.

23.  On the other hand, Mr Fok submits that the Judge was right to have come to the conclusion that what Mr Chung said constituted no more than an enquiry. It is argued that what was said must be construed in the context of the case and that when so construed, it was clear that he was not making any claim. Counsel submits that the other cases relied on by the applicant are distinguishable.

24.  We agree with the Judge’s finding that Mr Chung did not make any claim for right of abode. He did not make any attempt to do so during his period of overstay. He was stopped on his return to the Mainland and had apparently admitted that he wanted to return to the Mainland. When he was further interviewed, the reason he offered for having overstayed was that he had to care for his father, not because he had a right of abode. At the time he produced his father’s ID card to the immigration officer, he could easily have asked to remain in Hong Kong on the basis that his father was a permanent resident. However, he did not do so. He only asked to remain to look after his father. All this is not consistent with an assertion or a claim for any right. The questions he asked were clear enough but they did not convey the necessary message. The cases relied on by counsel in comparison do not assist the applicant. The statements made or questions asked in those cases were rightly held in their respective contexts to have amounted to a claim for right of abode. Mr Chung’s case must also be dismissed.

Applicants 1590, 1940, 2233, 4055 and 4432

25.  Each of these five applicants alleges that he or she had on different occasions made a claim for right of abode during the concession period. Very briefly, their main allegations are these:

(1) Applicant 1590 – Madam Kwok Chung Lam.

On 17 October 1997, she went with her brother to the Immigration Department for two purposes: to surrender for having overstayed and to register her right of abode.

(2) Applicant 1940 – Mr Lau Man Lung.

On 14 December 1998, after he was arrested by the police on a building site and then referred to the Immigration Department, he made a claim during an interview with an immigration officer;

(3) Applicant 2233 – Madam Li Lu Ye.

On 1 September 1997, she made a claim for right of abode to an immigration officer after she was released from prison having completed her sentence for various immigration offences, and on 8 July 1998, after she had returned to Hong Kong, she made various claims to several officers.

(4) Applicant 4055 – Mr Yang Ren Zhong.

On 21 July 1997, after he was arrested by the police for overstaying in Hong Kong and detained in Victoria Remand Centre, his father came to bring his passport to him. On that occasion, his father made a claim for right of abode on his behalf and in his presence.

(5) Applicant 4432 - Madam Chan Shui Chun.

On 22 September 1998, the day on which her two-way permit was due to expire, her father accompanied her to apply for an extension and there they made a claim for right of abode.

26.  Having considered and analyzed their evidence carefully, the Judge rejected their respective versions of events, having formed the opinion that the evidence was either invented (Applicants 1590, 2233 and 4432) or not credible (Applicant 1940) or that the applicant concerned had little regard for the truth (Applicant 4055) or was prepared to make up almost any assertion in order to advance his or her case (Applicants 1940 and 4055).

27.  In their written and oral submissions, these applicants complain that the Judge should not have disbelieved their evidence. They maintain that they are telling the truth and purport to offer explanations for the shortcomings in their evidence.

28.  The Judge had the advantage of hearing and seeing these applicants and their witnesses give evidence and answer questions under cross-examination. He is in the best position to assess their credibility and his findings were made upon such an assessment. Unless we are satisfied that he was plainly wrong in his conclusions or had misdirected himself as to the effect of the evidence, we would not be justified in interfering with his findings. See Ng Siu Tung and others v. Director of Immigration (No. 4) (2006) 9 HKCFAR 63 at paragraph 25. In the present case, the Judge had carefully and thoroughly considered the evidence adduced by and on behalf of these applicants and gave convincing reasons for rejecting their evidence.

29.  Having considered the evidence and the submissions carefully, we are not satisfied that the Judge was plainly wrong or that he had misdirected himself in reaching his conclusions. The appeals in these cases must be dismissed.

Applicant 2785 – Madam Ngan Pui Yuk

30.  Madam Ngan did not attend the hearing before the Judge or before this Court, notwithstanding that she had been notified of the dates of hearing. She had written to the Judge saying that she was content to stand by her affirmations and documents produced to the Judge. She has not filed any written submission for the hearing before this Court. Her case was that on 15 September 1997, she surrendered herself to the Immigration Department having overstayed in Hong Kong and on that occasion, she made a claim for right of abode. The judge was satisfied that what she said did not amount to a claim. Having considered the affirmations and documents filed on behalf of Madam Ngan, we are satisfied that the Judge was entitled to come to that conclusion. Her appeal also fails.

Documents immediately discarded

31.  During the course of the hearing, Mr Fok drew our attention to the Judge’s ruling in relation to Applicant 4387 (Mr Chow Wing Wai). The Judge found that that applicant’s letter supporting a claim for right of abode was left with the immigration officer when the other documents were returned to him and that the officer in good faith discarded it since there was no reason to retain it. (See Third Report at para. 632.) The Judge held that although the letter was discarded, it nevertheless satisfied the requirement of a record. (See para. 636.)

32.  In relation to that applicant, the parties are agreed that a consent order should be made allowing his appeal. Without disturbing the agreed disposition of his case, Mr Fok submits that the Judge’s conclusion that the requirement for a record was satisfied was incorrect. Mr Fok makes the same submission in relation to Applicant 923 (Mr Chuang Shu Lau) and 2641 (Madam Ng Kwan Hung) who are husband and wife where the parties are agreed that their appeals should be dismissed. (Their applications for one-way permit have been approved.) In these two cases, the Judge held that the relevant documents alleged to have been submitted by them were an invention. (See Third Report at para. 837.) Nevertheless, Mr Fok submits that even if the documents existed but were immediately destroyed as being redundant, the record requirement was not satisfied and in this connection, he seeks to challenge the Judge’s conclusion in the case of Applicant 4387 referred to above. Mr Fok says that our views on the correctness of the Judge’s conclusion would provide helpful guidance in future cases.

33.  It is inappropriate to express any view on this matter. In relation to Applicant 4387, the parties are agreed that his appeal should be allowed. In relation to Applicants 923 and 2641, the parties are agreed that their appeals should be dismissed and in any event, since the Judge held that the documents in question did not exist, the point does not arise for determination. And it is inappropriate to provide any general guidance since the matter is necessarily fact specific.

Orders

34.  For the reasons discussed above, we make the following orders:

(1) the appeals of Applicants 1590, 1940, 2233, 2785, 2799, 3525, 4055, 4432 and 4537 are dismissed;

(2) there be no order as to costs save that the costs of each of the applicants who are legally represented be taxed in accordance with the Legal Aid Regulations; and

(3) there be liberty to apply to a single judge of this Court.

The Schedule contains a summary of the disposal of the 19 applicants dealt with by consent orders and by this judgment.

35.  Finally, we acknowledge that in the disposal of these appeals, we have been greatly assisted by the Judge’s comprehensive report.

Mr Justice Bokhary PJ:

36.  My position in this appeal - which I explained on 30 July 2002, have repeated since and repeat again now - is as follows.  On 10 January 2002 I said in a minority judgment that I would allow all these appeals to the fullest extent in favour of all the appellants by (i) quashing all the removal orders and (ii) declaring that all the appellants are Hong Kong permanent residents with the right of abode here.  And I adhere to that.  I do not consider it appropriate for me to participate in resolving the issues which have arisen between the parties as to the effect of the majority’s judgment.  It would be otherwise if and to the extent that the members of the Court who formed that majority were now evenly divided amongst themselves on the resolution of those issues or any one or more of those issues.  But that is not the present situation.  So apart from saying that I adhere to everything that I said in my judgment on 10 January 2002, I say no more than that to the extent that the other members of the Court decide anything in favour of any of the appellants, such decision has my respectful support.

(Andrew Li)
Chief Justice

(Kemal Bokhary)
Permanent Judge

(Patrick Chan)
Permanent Judge

(R A V Ribeiro)
Permanent Judge

(Sir Anthony Mason)
Non-Permanent Judge

Mr Kwok Sui Hay and Mr Sean H J Fang (instructed by Messrs Barnes & Daly and assigned by the Legal Aid Department) for the applicants/appellants 1590, 1940, 2799, 3525, 4055, 4432 and 4537

Mr Joseph Fok SC and Mr Daniel Wan (instructed by the Department of Justice) for the respondent

Applicant 2233, Li Lu Ye, in person, present

Applicant 2785, Ngan Pui Yuk, in person, absent

Applicants 1590, Kwok Chung Lam, 1940, Lau Man Lung and 4055, Yang Ren Zhong represented by Messrs Barnes & Daly and assigned by the Legal Aid Department but made submissions on their own

Applicant 4432, Chan Shui Chun represented by Messrs Barnes & Daly and assigned by the Legal Aid Department did not appear to make her submissions

Schedule

A.  Cases disposed of by consent orders

Applicant NoName in EnglishName in ChineseSexConsent Order
208Mr Chan Kin Kong @
Chan Kin Kwong
陳健光MAppeal dismissed
923Mr Chuang Shu Lau @
Chong Shu Lau
庄樹流 @
莊樹流
MAppeal dismissed
1558Ms Kong Yuet ha江月霞FAppeal dismissed
2641Ms Ng Kwan Hung吳坤紅FAppeal dismissed
1003Mr Chong Wing Suen庄榮璇@
莊榮璇
MAppeal allowed
1884Mr Lau Chun Chung劉振忠MAppeal allowed
2471Ms Lui Kin Fong雷建芳FAppeal allowed
2448Ms Law Yuet King @
Lo Yuet King @
Luo Yue Qiong
羅月琼FAppeal allowed
4703Ms Lee Yuan Ling @
Li Yuen Ling
李苑玲FAppeal allowed
4387Mr Chow Wing Wai周永偉MAppeal allowed

B. Cases disposed of after hearing

Applicant NoName in EnglishName in ChineseSexOrder made
1590Ms Kwok Chung Lam郭松林FAppeal dismissed
1940Mr Lau Man Lung劉文龍MAppeal dismissed
2233Ms Li Lu Ye @
Li Luk Yip
李綠葉FAppeal dismissed
2785Ms Ngan Pui Yuk顏佩毓FAppeal dismissed
2799Ms O Ngan Mui @
O Ngan Chu
柯銀妹@
柯銀珠
FAppeal dismissed
3525Ms Tsui Siu Fung徐小鳳FAppeal dismissed
4055Mr Yang Ren Zhong楊仁忠MAppeal dismissed
4432Ms Chan Shui Chun陳瑞珍FAppeal dismissed
4537Mr Chung Wai Kin鍾偉堅MAppeal dismissed

51525-EN-2006-02-13

NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

HTML content

FACV No. 1 of 2001

IN THE COURT OF FINAL APPEAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

FINAL APPEAL NO. 1 OF 2001 (CIVIL)

(ON APPEAL FROM CACV NO. 415 OF 2000)

_________________

Between

 

NG SIU TUNG & OTHERS

Applicants/
Appellants

 

and

 

 

THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

Respondent

____________________

 

Court: Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Bokhary PJ, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ

Date of Hearing: 17 November 2005

Date of Judgment: 13 February 2006

 

________________________

J U D G M E N T

________________________

 

Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ:

1. In light of the letter dated 11 January 2006 from Messrs Barnes & Daly to the Court after the handing down of our judgment on 5 January 2006, it is necessary to deal further with the position of Applicant 3983, Mr Wu Chun Choi.  The parties are agreed that this can be done on the written submissions already before the Court and without any further submissions.

2. Mr Wu alleged that he had made a claim for right of abode in a letter which he said he had posted on 13 June 1998 to the Immigration Department addressed to “Mr Ambrose Lee”.  A copy of that letter was produced to substantiate his allegations.  On the other hand, the Director had no record of such a letter.  However, it is clear from paragraphs 684 to 710 of Hartmann J’s Report that the judge rejected the evidence of Mr Wu and that of his younger brother holding that Mr Wu’s case was highly contrived, and adding that “In the light of all the evidence, I am satisfied that its artifice was an invention, a fairly thorough invention but an invention nevertheless.”  As an example of invention, the judge pointed out in particular that contrary to what was alleged by Mr Wu, the addressee of his letter “Mr Ambrose Lee” was not even the Director at the relevant time. 

3. The judge had carefully considered the evidence adduced by Mr Wu.  There is nothing to show that the judge was wrong in assessing the evidence or had misdirected himself in reaching his conclusion.  There is no justification in interfering with his finding that Mr Wu had not made any claim and that the Director has no record of any claim.  These are the reasons why Mr Wu’s appeal has to be dismissed.

 

Mr Justice Bokhary PJ:

4. I have nothing to add to what I said on 5 January 2006.

 

 

(Andrew Li)
Chief Justice

(Kemal Bokhary)
Permanent Judge

(Patrick Chan)
Permanent Judge

(R A V Ribeiro)
Permanent Judge

(Sir Anthony Mason)
Non-Permanent Judge

 

Ms Gladys Li SC, Mr Kwok Sui Hay and Mr Sean H J Fang (instructed by Messrs Barnes & Daly and assigned by the Legal Aid Department) for the applicants/appellants

Mr Joseph Fok SC and Mr Daniel Wan (instructed by the Department of Justice) for the respondent

Applicant 720, Cheung Shuk Ching, in person, absent

Applicant 1922, Lau Kiu Fan, in person, absent

Applicant 3382, Tsoi Chak Kong, in person, absent

Applicant 3822, Wong Siu Ching, in person, absent

51146-EN-2006-01-05

NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

HTML content

FACV No. 1 of 2001

IN THE COURT OF FINAL APPEAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

 FINAL APPEAL NO. 1 OF 2001 (CIVIL)

(ON APPEAL FROM CACV NO. 415 OF 2000)

_____________________

Between :

 NG SIU TUNG & OTHERSApplicants/Appellants
 and 
 THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATIONRespondent


_____________________



 

Court: Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Bokhary PJ, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ

Date of Hearing: 17 November 2005

Date of Judgment: 5 January 2006

 

_____________________

J U D G M E N T

_____________________

 

Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ :

Introduction

1.  This Court, by its judgment of 30 July 2002 (2002) 5 HKCFAR 499 (“the July judgment 2002”), remitted certain factual issues to the Court of First Instance for determination and directed that it should submit a report of its findings to this Court.

2.  On 3 October 2003, Hartmann J, sitting as the Court of First Instance, handed down his 1st Report.  The 1st Report dealt with the cases of 22 applicants who claimed a right of abode in Hong Kong, out of a total of 216 applicants whose cases were the subject of the remitter. 

3.  On 9 January 2004, the Court made orders disposing of the appeals of 15 of the 22 applicants: see Ng Siu Tung & Others v. Director of Immigration (No. 3) (2004) 7 HKCFAR 24 (“the 2004 judgment”).  The Court then remitted one case (applicant no.3122) to Hartmann J for further consideration and directed that written submissions be filed in the remaining 6 cases.  

4.  On 26 March 2004, this Court made orders disposing of the appeals in 5 of the 6 remaining cases and remitted another case (applicant no.1084) to Hartmann J for further consideration.

5.  Hartmann J, after sitting for a total of 50 days, handed down his 2nd Report on 16 September 2005 dealing with 26 cases (including the 2 applicants whose cases had been remitted for further consideration).  This leaves 121 cases still to be determined.  The provisional timetable contemplates three further hearings by Hartmann J:

(i) from about 20 February to the end of May 2006;

(ii) from about 15 November to the end of December 2006; and

(iii) a final period in the first half of 2007.

The Second Report

6.  Of the 26 cases considered in the 2nd Report (involving the applicants named in the Schedule to this judgment), Hartmann J found that 8 applicants (nos 641, 1015, 2137, 3122, 3126, 3234, 3873 and 4149) satisfied the requirements of the concession policy and 17 did not.  The remaining applicant (no.720), it appeared, did not wish to pursue her application.  At the conclusion of the hearing on 17 November 2005, we disposed of 14 cases.

(a) We made agreed orders in 8 cases in which the applicants were legally aided.  Their appeals were allowed and consequential orders were made.

(b) We made orders in 4 cases in which the parties were not legally aided.  Although they had been notified of the dates of hearing before the Court, they were not present at the hearing.  In these cases, we made the orders sought by the respondent, the Director of Immigration (“the Director”).  In the case of Cheung Shuk Ching (no.720) who is now residing in Hong Kong pursuant to a one-way permit, leave was given to her to withdraw her appeal.  In the other three cases, the appeals were dismissed.

(c) We dismissed the appeal of Fu Kwong (no.1084) who had unfortunately died.

(d) We also dismissed the appeal of Wong Sai Chak (no.5006).  His counsel, Ms Gladys Li SC, informed us that the applicant was content with such an order since the Director would be exercising his discretion to permit him to stay on humanitarian grounds.

In all 14 cases, the Court made no order as to costs save that the costs of the applicants be taxed in accordance with Legal Aid Regulations.

7.  This leaves 12 cases remaining from the 2nd Report.  The applicants in these cases were legally aided.  During the hearing, Ms Gladys Li SC for the applicants, informed us that two applicants, namely Chan Chuen Chu (no.400) and Lam Nga Yung (no.1769) had withdrawn their instructions to Messrs Barnes & Daly and counsel.  Ms Li SC indicated that they wish to make submissions after the relevant parts of Hartmann J’s 2nd Report have been translated into Chinese.  As we were informed that the translation would be available in about one week from 17 November 2005, we gave directions that these two applicants should lodge written submissions on or before 9 December 2005 and that the Director should lodge written submissions on or before 16 December 2005 and indicated that the Court would decide their appeals on the basis of the written submissions.  These two cases will be dealt with in the last part of this judgment, following consideration of the other 10 cases remaining.

“Group six” applications

8.  It is convenient to begin our consideration of the 2nd Report by making some general observations concerning issues which arise in relation to “group six” applications.  “Group six” applicants are those who allege that they made claims for right of abode by sending letters to the Immigration Department.  This Court, in its July 2002 judgment, remitted to the Court of First Instance, the following issues in relation to “group six” applicants:

“….

(a) whether, in each case, the applicant made a claim for right of abode;

(b) if so, whether the Director has a record of that claim as required by the Concession; and,

(c) insofar as necessary, whether the applicant concerned was present in Hong Kong at the time of making his alleged claim for right of abode.”

In relation to the five “group six” applications dealt with in the 2nd Report, issue (c) did not arise.

9.  The first issue relates to the way in which the assessment of an applicant’s evidence should be approached when the applicant claims that he sent a letter to the Department claiming right of abode and the Department has no record of the letter.  The second issue concerns the application of the record requirement of the concession policy, when the Judge finds on the oral evidence that such a letter was sent to the Department but the Department has no record of the letter or its receipt.

10.  At the hearing in the Court of First Instance, issues arose as to the systems employed by the Director to ensure the receipt, distribution and storage of letters sent to the Department and as to adequacy of searches made by the Department for letters sent by individual applicants.  On the basis of evidence given at the hearing, Hartmann J made certain findings which have been strenuously contested by Ms Gladys Li SC for the applicants.  Paragraphs 18 and 19 of the Second Report, which contain the relevant findings, are in these terms:

“18. In my judgment, on the evidence, I am satisfied that at all material times the Director managed an effective system for the receipt of letters and their distribution, that system incorporating the acknowledgement of receipt of those letters and their storage.  Of course it was possible that from time to time letters would not in any way be noted as having been received or would be mislaid.  That must be possible with any large organisation.  However, such a failure would be the exception.  It must be remembered that the work of the Immigration Department is focused almost entirely on the receipt, creation and management of documents, be they in hard copy or soft.  That being so, if a letter was addressed to the Director in some rational manner, the probabilities would support not only its receipt but some record of that receipt, a record which would be recoverable upon logical search.

19. I am further of the view, on the evidence, that the record checks conducted by the Director to attempt to locate some record of the receipt of ‘missing letters’, while not necessarily exhaustive, were nevertheless conducted in good faith and were reasonably thorough.”

11. Hartmann J made these findings, having in mind the evidence that in or about early 1999 one unit in the Immigration Department, the Eligible Children Verification Unit (“the ECVU”) had destroyed a considerable number of files, in accordance with internal guidelines, as part of a weeding policy.  The correspondence so destroyed was apparently received in the latter part of 1997.

12. We do not find it necessary to deal with the challenge to these findings made by Hartmann J because there is a conventional and simple solution to the problems which arise.  With respect to the first of the two issues identified in para.9 above, Ms Gladys Li SC for the applicants submitted that it would be wrong for the Court to approach the assessment of an applicant’s oral evidence that a letter claiming right of abode was sent to the Department with a pre-disposition to reject the oral evidence simply because the Department had no record of the letter.  We agree with this submission.  The Court should approach the assessment of the oral evidence in such a case neutrally and objectively.  The fact that the Department has no record of the letter means that the applicant’s evidence should be considered carefully, as it should be in any event.

13. With respect to the second issue, the problem arises when the Court of First Instance finds that a letter claiming right of abode has been duly posted to the Department, as it did in the case of Siu Chi Keung (no.4860), and the response of the Director is that he “denies having any record of the letters allegedly sent”.  It is naturally to be expected that the Director, having no personal knowledge of the non-receipt of particular items of correspondence, will speak with reference to the absence of records in his Department and not in terms of non-receipt of correspondence.

14. It is common ground between the parties that the burden is on the applicants to establish (a) that they made a claim to right of abode; and (b) that the Director has a record of the claim that was made.  Where it is found that a claim to right of abode is made by the posting of a letter making such a claim and the Director has no record of the letter in his files, the question arises whether the applicant has discharged the onus on issue (b).  Mr Joseph Fok SC for the Director, argues that the absence of any record of the letter or of its receipt in the files of the Department concludes the question in favour of the Director.  

15. There is, however, a presumption that a letter duly posted will be received in the ordinary course of post by the person to whom it is addressed.  This presumption, which is rebuttable, applies to a letter duly posted to the Director or his Department.

16. The fact that there is now no record in the Department of such a letter or of its receipt may be explicable on two alternative hypotheses.  The first is that the letter was not delivered in the ordinary course of post and went astray, this being the hypothesis which Hartmann J found to be equally probable.  According to ordinary experience, this can happen, but only in exceptional circumstances.  The second alternative is that the letter, though delivered to the recipient, goes astray in the recipient’s administrative processes. 

17. In comparing the likelihood of these two alternative possibilities, we consider that it is the more likely that the letter went astray after it had been delivered to the Director than that it went astray before it was delivered by post.  Assuming, as we do for the purpose of dealing with this argument, that the Director had an efficient system in place for the receipt and distribution of letters, we cannot discount the possibility that, for one reason or another, a letter could “fall through the cracks”.  In this respect, we note that, according to the evidence of Mr Fung Ming Keung, Chief Immigration Officer of the Removal (Special Project) Section of the Department, the Receipt and Despatch Unit (“R&D Unit”), whose responsibility was to receive and distribute incoming correspondence to the appropriate section or unit of the Department, did not maintain a register or record of incoming correspondence.  The absence of a system for registering or recording incoming correspondence affirms the possibility that a letter delivered in the post might go astray.

18.  Although it is argued that a letter addressed merely to the “Director of Immigration” or the “Department of Immigration”, without specifying the actual address of the Department, might well go astray and fail to be delivered in the ordinary course of post, we consider this to be unlikely in Hong Kong.  Accordingly, in such a case, the presumption of receipt is not rebutted.

19.  The question then is whether the presumed fact of receipt of the letter claiming right of abode is sufficient to satisfy the record requirement of the concession policy.  It is not disputed that if the original letter making the claim was in the files of the Department, it would constitute a sufficient record.  Nor is it disputed that, if there was a notation in the files that such a letter had been received, though the letter was subsequently lost or mislaid, there would be a sufficient record.  The Director argues, however, that, if a letter claiming right of abode has been lost or mislaid and no notation of its receipt has been made in the Department’s records, there is no compliance with the record requirement of the concession policy.

20.  We do not accept this argument.  The context is the determination of the existence or otherwise of a constitutional right, namely the right of abode, and it cannot be supposed that the existence of what was, at one time, a sufficient record to authenticate the right could be lost or destroyed simply because the relevant document went astray after its receipt by the Department.

21.  Our observations in Ng Siu Tung & Others v. Director of Immigration (No.2) in the July 2002 judgment at 511-512C, on which the Director relies, were not directed to the situation now under consideration.  The Court was not dealing in the July 2002 judgment with a written claim for right of abode which had been received by the Department.  The Court was then considering cases in which it was suggested that oral claims had been made and that those claims would or may have been noted by police officers in circumstances where the relevant notebooks were subsequently destroyed.  It was not established that these claims had been noted.

The two “group six” applications now to be determined

22.  It is convenient to deal, first, with the case of Siu Chi Keung (no.4860) in the light of the general observations already made.  Hartmann J found the applicant “to be an essentially credible witness” and that he had sent to the Director a letter which constituted a claim to right of abode.  His Lordship went on, however, to find that, because the letter was poorly addressed, that is, merely to the “Director of Hong Kong Immigration Department” or characters to that effect, it was “equally probable” that it was lost in the post as it was lost after receipt by the Director without any notation in a file or register to record its receipt.  The conclusion was that the applicant had not discharged the onus to establish the requirement of a record.  For the reasons already given in our general observations, we consider that there was a record.  The applicant’s appeal should therefore be allowed.

23.  The remaining “group six” letter applicant is Chu Shek Kai (no.5297) who asserted both a letter claim and oral claim to right of abode.  Hartmann J rejected both claims and held that Department had no record of a claim.  His Lordship described the evidence of the applicant as “weak and unconvincing…highly defensive and evasive” and stated that he “could place little, if any, faith in what he said concerning the creation and dispatch of the letter”.  It has not been shown that the Judge misdirected himself in reaching this unfavourable view of the applicant’s evidence.  Indeed, there were aspects of his evidence, including a material difference between his affirmation and his evidence, which the Judge identified as supporting the conclusion that the evidence was unreliable and should not be accepted.

Applicants whose oral evidence as to the making of a claim to right of abode was rejected

24.  A number of applications based on the making of an oral claim or claims failed because Hartmann J rejected the oral evidence of the applicant, just as he rejected the evidence of Chu Shek Kai (no.5297).  The following applications fall into this category:

Kwok Siu Wan(no.1624)
Lau Man Chu(no.1936)
Tsang Kwai Ngan(no.3299)
Tsoi Ching Chung(no.3387)
Wong Sau Chu(no.3794)
Wu Chun Choi(no.3983)
Yim Shing Cheung(no.4232)

25.  As his Lordship had the advantage of seeing the applicants giving their evidence, particularly in cross-examination, we would not be justified in departing from his assessment of their credibility and reliability, unless we are convinced that his Lordship’s conclusion was wrong (see Ting Kwok Keung v. Tam Dick Yuen (2002) 5 HKCFAR 336 at 347B-351F, per Bokhary PJ and the authorities there cited; Devries v. Australian National Railways Commission (1993) 177 CLR 472).  One example of such a case is where an appellate court is satisfied that the trial Judge has misdirected himself as to the effect of certain evidence on which he has relied to support his conclusion (Universal Dockyard Ltd v. Trinity General Insurance Co. Ltd [1989] 2 HKLR 160 at 167J-168A).  Having considered the evidence and the submissions carefully, we are satisfied that Hartmann J was not wrong in making his assessment of each applicant’s evidence and that he did not misdirect himself in reaching the conclusion that each applicant’s evidence should be rejected.  The appeals in these cases must be dismissed.  In all these cases, the Judge gave detailed and cogent reasons for his assessment, referring to particular matters which rendered the oral evidence unconvincing, including his preference in two cases (nos 3387 and 3794) for the contrary evidence of Immigration officers Lam and Chow respectively, each of whom he found to be reliable a witness.  Although criticism has been made of the evidence of the two officers, the Judge was entitled to treat them as credible witnesses and we are not persuaded that he was wrong in accepting their evidence in preference to that of the applicants.

26.  What we have just said is sufficient to dispose of the remaining 8 applications with the exception of So Yik Lung (no.3028) whose oral evidence was not rejected.  As there was no claim and no record of a claim in the 7 cases, the appeals must be dismissed.  In addition to So Yik Lung’s case, we shall give specific consideration to three cases dealt with in the preceding paragraph of this judgment in which the applicant relied on particular arguments that merit consideration.

So Yik Lung (no.3028)

27.  The applicant was born in Fujian Province before his parents came to Hong Kong.  In 1998, believing that, if he was able to enter Hong Kong, he could claim right of abode, he set about obtaining documentation to support his claim.  From Mainland authorities he obtained a notarial certificate verifying his relationship with his parents and a census record giving his name, date and place of birth, address and occupation.  He also had a certificate of registered particulars obtained by his father from the Immigration Department in Hong Kong.  On 31 December 1998, armed with these documents, he attempted to enter Hong Kong with the intention of claiming right of abode.

28.  He was interviewed at the Lo Wu control point where the documents were discovered in his luggage.  In his evidence, the applicant acknowledged that he did not say at the interview that his true purpose in coming to Hong Kong was to claim right of abode.  Instead, he said that he had come “to care for his parents”.  It seems that he was aware that if he revealed the true purpose of his visit, entry into Hong Kong might be denied.  The notes of the interviewing officer, Mr Lui, recorded that the applicant had come to visit his parents and to look after his father who was to have an operation.  Mr Lui did not accept the applicant’s statement of the purpose of his visit.  The notes recorded that Mr Lui suspected that the applicant wished to enter Hong Kong to claim right of abode “without the prior approval of the Director of Immigration”.  The interview notes recorded the identity card number of the applicant’s father and that both parents were Hong Kong permanent residents.  Hence it is argued that the interview notes constitute the requisite record of claim.

29.  This argument would have had a foundation if in fact a claim of right of abode had been made to Mr Lui.  But neither the applicant nor Mr Lui (whose evidence was accepted by Hartmann J) say that a claim was made.  Nevertheless it is argued that a claim to right of abode was made by conduct, that is, by means of the documents.  The argument must be rejected as it was by Hartmann J.  All that happened at Lo Wu amounted to acts preparatory to the making of a claim.  The applicant’s conduct there cannot be characterised as amounting to the making of a claim when it was accompanied by his making statements which were inconsistent with that purpose.  Accordingly, there was no claim and no record of a claim.  The appeal must be dismissed. 

Tsang Kwai Ngan (no.3299)

30.  This case calls for more detailed consideration because the Judge found that certain forms completed by the applicant on 8 December 1998 were capable of constituting a record and also because, considered in isolation, the minute of an interview of the applicant made by an officer of the Immigration Department was capable of suggesting that a claim for right of abode was made.

31.  The applicant was born in Guangdong before her parents came to Hong Kong.  She came to Hong Kong on 31 July 1997 on a two-way permit, overstayed and was repatriated to the Mainland.  She returned to Hong Kong in April 1998.  According to her evidence, she made an oral claim to right of abode on a number of occasions.  The first occasion was when she attempted to leave Hong Kong at Lo Wu on 17 November 1997, when she was in breach of the conditions of her stay.  The record of interview contains no reference to such a claim.  The next day, 18 November 1997, the applicant reported to the offices of the General Investigation Section (“GIS”) at Immigration Tower so that she could be interviewed and a decision made whether she should be prosecuted for breach of the conditions of her stay.  She was given a form ID457 to fill in.  She believed, so she said, that it might be a form for claiming right of abode.  She included details of her mother’s ID card.  Other details included in the form were incorrect.  For example, she stated that Mr Fan (who accompanied her) was her husband – a misrepresentation that she made again in later documentation – and gave his Hong Kong address and identity card details.  Her husband was living in the Mainland.  She also gave the names of Mr Fan’s children as her children.

32.  On the same day, at the interview, the applicant completed a “grounds for non-removal” form, in which she stated:

“I overstayed because I was with family, now I want to return to China”.

In neither this form nor form ID457 did the applicant claim right of abode.

33.  The second occasion on which the applicant asserted that she made an oral claim to right of abode was on 26 November 1997 when she pleaded guilty in the Western Magistracy to breaching her conditions of stay.  The transcript of the proceedings records no such claim.  Indeed, the transcript records that, in answer to the question asked after she was convicted “Do you want to say anything?”, she replied “No”.

34.  Following arrest on 6 December 1998 for overstaying on a subsequent visit to Hong Kong, the applicant asserted that she told police that one of her reasons for coming to Hong Kong was to claim right of abode.  But the police referral pro forma states that she had come to Hong Kong only to undergo an operation.

35.  On being transferred, after arrest, to the Victoria Immigration Centre, she asserted that she made a claim to right of abode in an interview with Ms Candy Wong Ying Fong, a Senior Immigration Assistant.  Ms Wong had no independent recollection of the interview but she did invite the applicant to sign the pro forma “grounds for non-removal” form, which Ms Wong would not have done had the applicant claimed right of abode.  The form contained the printed statement:

“I, Tsang Kwai Ngan, voluntarily want to go back to the Mainland of China as soon as possible”.

The applicant said that when she was told to sign the form, she, being illiterate, asked what she was signing and whether it was a form enabling her to claim right of abode.  She claimed that she was told to sign the form or she would go to jail.  The Judge rejected the suggestion that there was a threat and accepted that the applicant may well have signed the form in the hope of avoiding prosecution.

36.  Another form which the applicant completed at the Centre was a form headed “My Personal Data”.  In this form she again wrongly gave the name of her husband as Mr Fan.  But she also gave details of her mother and father, stating both were Hong Kong residents.  On the form she wrote that she could not provide a copy of her mother’s identity card – in evidence she stated that by then she had lost the card.  Ms Wong could not recall why this sentence had been included on the form.  For the applicant, it is argued that it is strongly indicative of a claim having been made.  We do not agree.  The inclusion of the sentence is quite consistent with the applicant seeking to explain her presence in Hong Kong as an overstayer.

37.  On the same day the applicant signed a Letter of Undertaking by which she promised to bring a copy of her father’s ID card to the Immigration Department.  For the applicant, it is said that the Letter of Undertaking was used for a non-standard purpose because the words “copy of my father Tsang XXX’s ID card” had to be specifically inserted in the form to reflect the undertaking.  The fact that these words had to be inserted does not mean that the form was used for a non-standard purpose or that it indicates a claim for right of abode was made.  The undertaking appears to have been given in connection with the bail application which the applicant intended to make.  There is therefore no reason to question the correctness of the Judge’s statement with reference to the documents which the applicant completed at the Centre:

“They are – on their face – standard documents for use by the Victoria Immigration Centre in all kinds of cases”.

38.  Ms Gladys Li SC for the applicant, relied strongly on a minute M3 which was written after the interview at the Centre.  The minute reads:

“O/S charge, please.

2.  No proof of relationship.

3.  Born before parents came to settle in HK”.

The submission is that the minute indicates that the Department investigated the eligibility of the applicant for right of abode.  Hartmann J made no reference to the minute in his Report.  Mr Wong Yin Sang, the Immigration Officer, who prepared and signed the minute, stated in his affidavits, that he assessed the applicant’s case for prosecution for breach of her conditions of stay.  In doing so, he conformed to standard practice in making sure before authorising charges against overstayers that neither parent of the overstayer was a Hong Kong permanent resident at the time of the overstayer’s birth.  According to Mr Wong the notations in the minute were generated when this question was considered.  Mr Wong did not meet the applicant and his minute did not deal with any right of abode claim by her.

39.  The final occasion when the applicant asserts that she made an oral claim to right of abode was on 23 December 1998 when she was convicted on her own plea of breaching her conditions of stay.  She claimed that, when she was asked by the magistrate after conviction whether she had anything to say, she told the magistrate that she had right of abode.  Once again the transcript of proceedings does not support her.  All it records is that she said she overstayed in order to seek treatment for a kidney problem.

40.  Hartmann J unhesitatingly, rejected the applicant’s evidence as unreliable.  He concluded that:

“without any real regard for the accuracy of her memory, if an opportunity presented itself in the chronology of her evidence, she would say that she had claimed right of abode…it became a mantra, one sadly without any substance”.

We are satisfied that his Lordship was right.  The applicant’s evidence was at variance with documentary materials and the evidence of other witnesses.  She was found to have made false statements in order to obtain lenient treatment when faced with the prospect of prosecution for breaching conditions of her stay.  Her appeal must be dismissed on the grounds that she made no claim for right of abode and there is no record of such a claim.

Yim Shing Cheung (no.4232)

41.  This applicant was born in 1972 before his parents came to Hong Kong.  He came to Hong Kong on a two-way permit in March 1997 and overstayed, hoping that he would be granted amnesty.  That hope was disappointed.  He gave evidence that he made two oral claims to right of abode: the first on 14 August 1997, when he attempted to return to the Mainland and was interviewed at Lo Wu; the second on 19 August 1997 at the reception counter at the office of the GIS.  Hartmann J placed little, if any, weight on the applicant’s evidence and stated that he was satisfied that no claim to right of abode was made on either occasion.

42.  One of the reasons which Hartmann J gave for rejecting the applicant’s evidence was that it was inconsistent with the case summary prepared by his first solicitors, Pam Baker & Co. (PBC) in 2000.  The applicant’s case is that the Judge attached too much weight to the apparent inconsistency between the case summary and the applicant’s oral evidence and that the Judge failed to consider, or attached insufficient weight to, the absence of evidence called by the Director.

43.  The PBC case summaries were prepared for this Court in order to assist the Court to resolve the factual and legal issues in the outstanding cases.  The summaries were in submission form and were not intended to be an exhaustive statement of an applicant’s case.  Their purpose was, however, to put forward accurate information to the Court as to the basis of an applicant’s claim to right of abode.  In most cases, time did not permit the summaries to be checked by the applicants.

44.  The applicant’s recollection of what happened at Lo Wu was hazy.  He recalled being asked by an interviewing officer why he had overstayed and giving the answer that his parents were Hong Kong residents and that he wished to have a family reunion with them and overstayed in the hope of securing a Hong Kong identity card.  Hartmann J questioned whether this evidence amounted to making a claim for right of abode, but in any event found that the applicant did not make the statement to which he deposed.  The Judge gave a number of reasons for his conclusion.  They were:

(a) The applicant was returning to the Mainland in the then belief that he could not claim right of abode in Hong Kong; he was returning to take up life again with his girl friend in the Mainland; and his memory was hazy.

(b) The record of interview recorded only that the applicant’s reason for overstaying was “to stay longer with parents”.

(c) The PBC case summary made no mention of the making of a claim to right of abode at Lo Wu.  The case summary version of what was said at Lo Wu accords with the record of interview at Lo Wu.

(d) When interviewed by the Department in June 2000 so that he could state the basis of his claims to right of abode, he said nothing of making a claim at Lo Wu.  Instead he relied on apparent claims to right of abode made earlier by his mother on his behalf.

45.  Granted the non-exhaustive character of the case summaries, it is nonetheless significant that the applicant’s case summary makes no reference to the Lo Wu claim.  The case summaries were intended to state the basis of an applicant’s claim.  It is again significant that no mention of it was made in the June 2000 interview.  Although there may have been two officers involved in the interview at Lo Wu and only one was called to testify, this was a matter which Hartmann J expressly took into account. 

46.  The applicant’s recollection as to events on 19 August 1997 was also hazy.  He went with his father to the offices of the GIS on the 13th floor of Immigration Tower.  His evidence was that, at the counter, he was asked by an officer why he had overstayed and that in reply he said he had overstayed for purposes of family reunion and in order to obtain a Hong Kong identity card.  In cross-examination, he denied that he was asked the question in the interview, not at the counter.  The case summary states:

“He specifically asked the officer if there was any way he could stay in Hong Kong, which received a dusty, negative response”.

47.  Ms Chan Ka Man, an Immigration Assistant on duty that day, gave evidence that, if she understood that a claim of right of abode was being made by a person at the counter, she would ask that person to provide supporting documents and would arrange for them to be supplied to a superior officer together with a completed ID457 form.  This had not happened, even on the applicant’s evidence.  It was possible, as the Judge recognised, that Ms Chan did not deal with the applicant.  The applicant did say that the officer at the counter gave him an ID457 form which was subsequently completed with details of his father’s Hong Kong identity card.  The applicant was also given a “grounds of non-removal” form to complete.  He said that he completed it in accordance with a sample answer given to him.  He wrote:

“I have overstayed to keep company with my family”.

48.  With reference to the interview, Hartmann J said:

“In his testimony, the applicant did not appear to suggest that during the interview process he made any claim for right of abode.  He recalled some conversation but could no longer remember its contents”.

Although the Judge did not accept the evidence of the interviewing officer Ms Chow Wing Man that she did not give a sample answer to an interviewee, the Judge pointed out that the applicant accepted that he had not been subjected to undue pressure.  He was therefore able to set down a claim to right of abode if he was determined to make such a claim.

49.  There is a question whether Hartmann J should have placed reliance on the variation between the version of events to which the applicant testified and that given in the case summary.  The case summary may not have been intended to formulate the case with the degree of precision that the Judge impliedly attributed to it.  Nonetheless there were other persuasive reasons to sustain the Judge’s conclusions.  The applicant’s recollection was hazy and he did not make a claim to right of abode during the interview which is when one would naturally expect such a claim to have been made.  Indeed, it seems extraordinary that such a claim would be made at the counter yet not to the interviewing officer.  Even if Hartmann J misdirected himself in relying on the discrepancy between the applicant’s evidence and the case summary, this is not a case in which we should interfere with the Judge’s finding.  In the light of the applicant’s poor recollection and the indefinite nature of his evidence, the Judge was not prepared to accept his testimony as reliable or accurate.  The Judge no doubt had in mind, and was entitled to have regard to, the reasons why he had rejected the applicant’s evidence of what transpired at Lo Wu.

50.  There was, accordingly, no claim made and no record of a claim.

Chan Chuen Chu (no.400) and Lam Nga Yung (no.1769) –applicants directed to file written submissions

51.  Pursuant to our direction mentioned in para.7 above, both Madam Chan and Madam Lam filed written submissions in support of their appeals.  The Director also filed a written submission dealing with the points raised by them.

52.  Madam Chan relied on a letter purported to have been written by her father dated 30 April 1998 and the oral claims alleged to have been made by her on 3 different occasions.  The letter, a copy of which was produced before the Judge, was said to have been produced by the applicant at Lo Wu Control Point when she was returning to the Mainland with her mother to visit her sick sister after she had overstayed in Hong Kong for a long time.  Based on the contents of the letter and the circumstances under which the letter was alleged to have been written by her father and kept by the applicant when she crossed the border, the Judge took the view that it was a document written for the specific purpose of showing it to the authorities in mitigation for the applicant’s long overstay in Hong Kong and that it could not be regarded as a claim.  He also disbelieved that the applicant had made oral claims as she alleged at Lo Wu, in the immigration office and later before the magistrate.  In her written submission, Madam Chan argued that it was unfair for the Judge not to believe her evidence and to have accepted that of the immigration staff.

53.  Madam Lam’s case is that her father had sent a letter dated 24 January 1998 to the Director making a claim for right of abode, a copy of which was produced before the Judge.  The Director denied there is a record of such a letter.  The Judge found that the letter was not among the documents destroyed by the ECVU as part of the weeding exercise.  He also examined the circumstances under which the applicant’s father was said to have written the letter and posted it to the Director, how he kept a copy of it afterwards, and how he later came to discover the existence of the copy even though he had failed to mention it in the subsequent correspondence with the Immigration Department.  The Judge concluded that it was an invention.  In her written submission, Madam Lam explained that her father was not well educated and had worked long hours before testifying in court; she argued that the Judge should have given him some allowance and should have believed him.

54.  We take the view that in both cases the Judge had taken into consideration all the relevant evidence, had not misdirected himself, and was amply justified on such evidence to come to the respective conclusions as he did against each of these two applicants.  In their written submissions, the applicants also relied on humanitarian grounds.  However, these grounds are irrelevant to the present proceedings.  Accordingly, their appeals must also be dismissed.

55.  Again we acknowledge that our consideration of these applications and of the issues was greatly assisted by Hartmann J’s 2nd Report.

56.  We make the following orders:

(1) the appeals of applicants nos 400, 1624, 1769, 1936, 3028, 3299, 3387, 3794, 3983, 4232 and 5297 be dismissed;

(2) the appeal of applicant no.4860 be allowed;

(3) there be no order as to costs save that the costs of each of the applicants be taxed in accordance with the Legal Aid Regulations; and

(4) there be liberty to apply to a singe Judge of this Court.

The Schedule contains a summary of the disposal of the 26 appeals dealt with in this judgment.

Mr Justice Bokhary PJ :

57.  My position in this appeal – which I explained on 30 July 2002, have repeated since and repeat again now – is as follows.  On 10 January 2002 I said in a minority judgment that I would allow all these appeals to the fullest extent in favour of all the appellants by (i) quashing all the removal orders and (ii) declaring that all the appellants are Hong Kong permanent residents with the right of abode here.  And I adhere to that.  I do not consider it appropriate for me to participate in resolving the issues which have arisen between the parties as to the effect of the majority’s judgment.  It would be otherwise if and to the extent that the members of the Court who formed that majority were now evenly divided amongst themselves on the resolution of those issues or any one or more of those issues.  But that is not the present situation.  So apart from saying that I adhere to everything that I said in my judgment on 10 January 2002, I say no more than that to the extent that the other members of the Court decide anything in favour of any of the appellants, such decision has my respectful support.

 

 

(Andrew Li)
Chief Justice

(Kemal Bokhary)
Permanent Judge

(Patrick Chan)
Permanent Judge

 

 

(R.A.V. Ribeiro)
Permanent Judge

(Sir Anthony Mason)
Non-Permanent Judge

 

 

Ms Gladys Li SC, Mr Kwok Sui Hay and Mr Sean H J Fang (instructed by Messrs Barnes & Daly and assigned by the Legal Aid Department) for the applicants/appellants

Mr Joseph Fok SC and Mr Daniel Wan (instructed by the Department of Justice) for the respondent

Applicant 720, Cheung Shuk Ching, in person, absent

Applicant 1922, Lau Kiu Fan, in person, absent

Applicant 3382, Tsoi Chak Kong, in person, absent

Applicant 3822, Wong Siu Ching, in person, absent

 

Schedule to judgment

1. Cases disposed of by agreement

Applicant
No.

Name in English

Name in Chinese

Sex

Order made
by this Court

641

Cheung Choi Ngo
@Cheung Choi Nog

張彩娥

F

Appeal allowed

1015

Chong Chui Ching
@Chuang Chui Ching

莊翠青
@庄翠青

F

Appeal allowed

2137

Leung Tak Kwan

梁德君

M

Appeal allowed

3122

Sze Sau Kan

施秀謹

F

Appeal allowed

3126

Sze Shuk Fan
@Sze Suk Fan

施淑芬

F

Appeal allowed

3234

Tang Wai Ying

鄧惠英

F

Appeal allowed

3873

Wong Wai Fong

黃惠芳

F

Appeal allowed

4149

Yeung Lai Fong

楊麗芳

F

Appeal allowed

 

2. Cases disposed of in absence of applicants

Applicant
No.

Name in English

Name in Chinese

Sex

Order made
by this Court

720

Cheung Shuk Ching

張淑貞

F

Leave to withdraw

1084

Fu Kwong
@Fu Yu

付光
@付瑜
@傅瑜

M

Appeal dismissed
(Applicant deceased)

1922

Lau Kiu Fan

劉僑芬

F

Appeal dismissed

3382

Tsoi Chak Kong

蔡澤剛

M

Appeal dismissed

3822

Wong Siu Ching
@Huang Xiao Zhen

黃小貞

F

Appeal dismissed

5006

Wong Sai Chak

王世澤

M

Appeal dismissed

 

3. Cases disposed of after hearing submissions

Applicant
No.

Name in English

Name in Chinese

Sex

Order made
by this Court

1624

Kwok Siu Wan

郭小云

F

Appeal dismissed

1936

Lau Man Chu

劉文珠

F

Appeal dismissed

3028

So Yik Nung
@So Yik Lung
@So Yik Lun

蘇奕農

M

Appeal dismissed

3299

Tsang Kwai Ngan

曾桂顏

F

Appeal dismissed

3387

Tsoi Ching Chung

蔡清松

M

Appeal dismissed

3794

Wong Sau Chu

黃秀珠

F

Appeal dismissed

3983

Wu Chun Choi

胡俊才

M

Appeal dismissed

4232

Yim Shing Cheung
@Yan Cheng Zhang

嚴成章

M

Appeal dismissed

4860

Siu Chi Keung

蕭志強

M

Appeal allowed

5297

Chu Shek Kai

朱錫楷

M

Appeal dismissed

 

4. Cases disposed after considering written submission

Applicant No.

Name in English

Name in Chinese

Sex

Order made
by this Court

400

Chan Chuen Chu
@Chan Chim Chu

陳鉆珠

F

Appeal dismissed

1769

Lam Nga Yung

林雅容

F

Appeal dismissed

23303-EN-2004-03-26

NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

HTML content

25822-EN-2004-01-09

NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

HTML content

FACV No. 1 of 2001

IN THE COURT OF FINAL APPEAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

FINAL APPEAL NO. 1 OF 2001 (CRIMINAL)

(ON APPEAL FROM CACV NO. 415 OF 2000)

_____________________

Between :
NG SIU TUNG & OTHERSApplicants/
Appellants
AND
THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATIONRespondent

_____________________

Court: Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Bokhary PJ, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ

Date of Hearing: 13 December 2003

Date of Judgment: 9 January 2004

___________________________

J U D G M E N T

___________________________

Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ :

Introduction

1. This Court, by its judgment of 30 July 2002 ("the July judgment"), remitted certain factual issues to the Court of First Instance for determination and directed that, after the Court of First Instance made its findings, it should submit a report to this Court.

2. Hartmann J, sitting as the Court of First Instance for a total of 40 days, handed down his Report on 3 October 2003. His Report deals with the cases of 22 applicants who claimed a right of abode in Hong Kong, out of a total of 216 applicants whose cases were the subject of the remitter. In submitting his Report on the cases of 22 applicants, Hartmann J considered that the conclusions to be reached by this Court on these cases, particularly on the issue of what is or is not capable of constituting a record under the concession policy, would facilitate the disposition of the remaining cases which were remitted by this Court.

The earlier judgments of this Court, the remitter and the directions

3. Before we proceed to consider the submissions made to us on the Report by Ms Gladys Li SC for the applicants and Mr Joseph Fok SC for the respondent Director ("the Director"), it is necessary to refer briefly to the Court's two previous judgments so far as they bear upon the issues which now arise.

4. On 10 January 2002, this Court handed downjudgment ("the January judgment") in the appeals of more than 5,000 persons who, in judicial review proceedings, sought to quash decisions of the Director denying them right of abode in Hong Kong. All these applicants were Chinese nationals born in the Mainland, having at least one parent born in Hong Kong.

5. The applicants who are the subject of the Report claimed that they were entitled to right of abode because they fell within a policy decision made by the Chief Executive in Council and announced to the public on 26 June 1999 ("the concession policy"). The Director contested their claims.

6. In its January judgment, this Court upheld the following requirements of the concession policy:

(i)an applicant must have been present in Hong Kong at some time during the period identified by the concession policy, that is, from 1 July 1997 to 29 January 1999;
(ii)while present in Hong Kong during that period, the applicant must have made a claim for right of abode to an officer or officers of the Immigration Department; and
(iii)that Department must have a record of the claim so made.

7. In the January judgment, this Court directed the parties to consult in order to agree draft orders that would dispose of the appeals in accordance with its judgment. The great majority of appeals were disposed of in this manner. However, more than 200 applicants, who had come before the Court on the basis that they claimed to be entitled to right of abode by reason of the concession policy, sought further directions. They did so on the basis that factually they qualified as beneficiaries of the January judgment.

8. It was to resolve these disputes that this Court in the July judgment directed the Court of First Instance to hear relevant evidence and to make a determination in respect of each applicant.

9. In the July judgment, this Court divided applicants who claimed to fall within the concession policy into seven groups of which four only, Groups One, Two, Four and Five, are relevant to the Report.

10. Group One consisted of 'overstayers'; that is, persons who had been permitted entry to Hong Kong from the Mainland for a specific period of time on the strength of a two-way permit but on the expiration of that period of time had remained in Hong Kong. Persons in this group claimed that they had made claims for right of abode but that, under threat of removal, their claims were not recorded when they had made them, if at all. This Court said the cause for this -

"... is alleged to have resulted from a practice adopted by officers of the Immigration Department whereby standard answers were attributed to such applicants and inserted in relevant Immigration Department documents, instead of recording the actual claims made."

The majority of the 22 cases dealt with in the Report fall within this group.

11. Group Two consisted of persons who had also come to Hong Kong from the Mainland for a specific period of time on the strength of a two-way permit but, before the expiration of that permit, had sought an extension of stay. Persons in this group claimed that they had put forward a claim for right of abode as their reason for seeking an extension but that their claims had not been recorded as they had made them, if at all. This Court recorded that the allegations were to the effect that -

"They were told by officers of the Immigration Department that a claim for the right of abode was not a ground for granting an extension."

12. In respect of Groups One and Two, this Court remitted the following two issues for determination, namely -

"

(a)whether, in each case, the applicant made a claim for right of abode; and
(b)if so, whether the Director has a record of that claim as required by the Concession."

13. Group Four consisted of persons who had been prosecuted by the Director for overstaying; that is, remaining in Hong Kong beyond the permitted limit of their stay. Persons in this group claimed that, when brought before a magistrate, they had made statements in mitigation and in these statements had spoken words which amounted to a claim for right of abode. This Court stated in the July judgment that a record resting solely in the magistrate's papers did not satisfy the requirements of the concession policy.

14. In respect of Group Four, this Court remitted the following three issues for determination, namely -

"

(a)whether, in each case, the applicant made a claim for right of abode;
(b)if so, whether on the evidence as to the circumstances in which the claim was alleged to have been made, such claim was made to the Immigration Department; and,
(c)if so, whether the Director has a record of that claim as required by the Concession."

15. Group Five consisted of persons who claimed that, when arrested by the police for overstaying, they had made a claim for right of abode. Such claims, they said, would have been entered into a police notebook and in the ordinary course of events would have found its way into the records of the Immigration Department.

16. In the July judgment, this Court said that the destruction of police notebooks was not an answer to the absence of a record of a claim in the possession of the Director. The Court recognized, however, that, in respect of some applicants, police records may still be in existence and that those records, if resting with the Director in some shape or form, were capable of constituting a record under the concession policy.

17. In respect of Group Five, therefore, this Court remitted the following two issues for determination, namely -

"

(a)whether, in each case, the applicant made a claim for right of abode; and
(b)if so, whether the Director has a record of that claim as required by the Concession."

No issue arises presently for decision by this Court in relation to Group Five applicants.

The Report

18. Of the 22 cases which he considered (involving the applicants named in the Schedule to this judgment), Hartmann J found that three (applicants nos 307, 1380 and 4000) came within the requirements of the concession policy and 19 did not. The Director now accepts that the three applicants fall within the policy. The parties are agreed upon the form of a consent orderallowing those three applicants' appeals.

19. Of the remaining 19 cases, Hartmann J found that in one or more respects, they did not satisfy the requirements of the policy. Of these 19 cases, there are five (applicants nos 1981, 2646, 3055, 3089 and 3910) in which the parties have agreed on the form of a consent order that those five applicants' appeals be dismissed.

20. Of the remaining 14 cases, there are six applicants (nos 204, 593, 733, 1084, 1623 and 3174) who do not consent to the dismissal of their appeals but in respect of whom legal aid has been discharged and who are presently unrepresented. The Court has given directions for the filing of written submissions by those six applicants and the respondent and fixed 13 February 2004 as the date of hearing in the event that an oral hearing is necessary or desirable.

21. This leaves eight cases (applicants nos 80, 713, 915, 916, 1663, 1970, 2113 and 3122) now to be resolved by this Court. Of these cases all but one, no. 2113, are Group One applicants. Applicant no. 80 is additionally a Group Four applicant, Hartmann J found that each of the eight applicants made a claim for right of abode but that the Director had no record of the claims.

The applicants' submissions

22. The applicants submit

(i)that the Judge "erred in his determination as to what was or was not capable of constituting a record of a claim" by misconstruing that part of the July judgment dealing with documents incapable of constituting the required record of a claim;
(ii)that the Judge, in finding that Form ID 457 did not constitute a record of a claim, failed to have regard to the way in which the form had been completed, in particular the fact that applicants had given particulars of one or both parents who were permanent residents of Hong Kong on Form ID 457, including the identity card number or numbers of the parent or parents (applicants nos 80, 915, 916, 1663 and 1970) or had gone to the Immigration Department with one or both parents (applicants nos 80, 713, 915, 916, 1663 and 1970);
(iii)that the Judge, in disregarding the way in which applicants nos 915, 916 and 3122 were processed by the Immigration Department on 4 and 24 July 1997, which, it is argued, pointed to the fact that they had claimed right of abode, erred in holding that there was no record of a claim;
(iv)that the Judge was in error in finding that the extension form and the interview notes relating to applicant no. 2113 (a Group Two applicant) did not constitute a record of claim for right of abode.
(v)that the Judge was in error in finding that there was no record of a claim to right of abode in cases where, owing to "deficient practices" on the part of immigration officers, as distinct from actual pressure on their part, applicants gave standard answers not involving a claim to right of abode; and
(vi)that the Judge erred in finding that the statement by applicant no. 80 (a Group Four applicant) in the Magistrates Court on his prosecution for overstaying was not a claim for right of abode.

23. The Director submits that Hartmann J correctly applied the January and July judgments and that his findings should not be disturbed.

24. It is convenient to consider the applicants' submissions in the order in which they are recorded in para. 22 above. As appears from para. 22, some applications raise more than one issue.

Misconstruction of the July judgment

25. In determining whether there was a record of a claim, Hartmann J considered that, in the July judgment (paras 32 and 33), this Court stated in unambiguous terms that a record must speak for itself and "that a document is not capable of constituting a record unless - on its face - it provides evidence of a claim". The Judge acknowledged, correctly, that a record may consist of more than one document and that it may comprise notations and endorsements on a document. He said

"It is for the court, viewing matters in context and abandoning a narrow or technical approach, to judge, on the balance of probabilities, whether in substance the documentary material - on its face - constitutes evidence that a claim for right of abode has been made." (para. 37)

26. He went on to say:

"... the essential focus must be the documentary material itself and what appears on the face of that material. It must follow therefore that documentary material which does not speak for itself or, to put it another way, material which on its face is entirely neutral, is incapable of constituting a record." (para. 39)

That statement accorded with what this Court said in the July judgment. And the Judge was correct in acknowledging that the record of a claim may consist of not only a written claim for right of abode but also a record of such a claim having been made.

27. But the Judge went on to say:

"a record need not be direct and may be inferred provided, of course, that the inference is drawn from what appears on the face of the documentary material and is one that can reasonably be drawn by the Director and his officers in respect of a particular applicant in their lawful administration of the policy." (para. 41)

In so far as this statement suggests that the process of inference or characterization of the documentary material is confined to what appears on the face of the documentary material, it is, with respect, too narrow. The critical question is whether the relevant documentary material constitutes, on its face, either a claim for right of abode or evidence that a claim for right of abode has been made. But that does not mean that it is impermissible to have regard to other circumstances in determining whether the documentary material constitutes, on its face, evidence that such a claim is, or has been, made. It is permissible, for example, to characterize the documentary material as constituting such evidence in the light of the circumstances in which it was brought into existence, for example, by reference to the fact that the applicant has made a claim for right of abode, so long as one is doing no more than characterizing what appears on the face of the documentary material.

28. The purpose of the requirement that there be a written record of a claim in the possession of the Director was to provide a form of verification to enable the Director to implement the concession policy (see January judgment, para. 210). The existence of this purpose does not mean that the Director should disregard the fact that an applicant has claimed right of abode when considering whether documentary materials constitute evidence of the making of such a claim. On the contrary, as far as the Director is concerned, he knew that each applicant asserted that a claim for right of abode was made and he is now aware of the Judge's findings. If, viewing the relevant documentary material in that light, it may, on its face, fairly be said to constituteevidence corroborating the fact that a claim for right of abode had been made, the concession policy requirement for a record is satisfied.

The ID 457 form

29. Hartmann J described the ID 457 form as a standard form given out at the reception counter of the General Investigation Section ("GIS") to "all immigration offenders" who surrender or are referred to GIS. All immigration offenders who presented themselves to the reception counter of GIS would be handed a copy of the form and asked to fill it in before being interviewed.

30. The form used by GIS officers during the concession period bore the following heading:

"IMMIGRATION DEPARTMENT
THE GOVERNMENT OF THE HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION
Investigation Division
Brief History of Applicant"

Beneath the heading, space was provided for entering personal details of the applicant; for example, his or her name, alias, date and place of birth, sex, education, occupation, country of origin and place of permanent residence. Other details sought included date of entry into Hong Kong, Hong Kong address and details of the travel document used, assuming he or she entered legally. The bottom half of the page sought information in respect of the applicant's family. Indeed, the heading of this section was titled: 'family composition'. Beneath the heading, details were sought of various family members: age, date of birth, place of birth, marital status, Hong Kong identity card, address in Hong Kong or elsewhere. The family members in respect of whom information was sought included husband or wife, natural children, parents and natural brothers and sisters.

31. The ID 457 form, while it was concerned with the personal details of an applicant, did not seek to identify the nature of any particular application that was being made by that applicant. Nor was space provided so that the nature of an application may be stated. A signature was not required.

32. Mr Chun Yiu, a Principal Immigration Officer in charge of the Investigation Division of the Immigration Department, said that immigration officers were instructed that all immigration offenders should be informed, before interviews took place, that they were under investigation for offences relevant to their conduct. However, Hartmann J found that when the applicants gave evidence, few, if any, recalled being told anything in respect of the ID 457 form other than that they should fill in the necessary details.

33. During the concession period, GIS officers interviewed between 15 to 20 persons a day. During each interview, an applicant would be given a second form to complete. This form was the only record of the interview. It was called a "grounds for non-removal form". GIS officers who conducted interviews did not make private notes for their files. Hartmann J stated that this form

"provided the ideal vehicle for an applicant to both claim right of abode and in the same action record that claim."

In the middle of the form was the invitation

"Please state your Grounds for non-removal."

Yet Hartmann J found that none of the applicants dealt with in the Report who wrote on the form did so in a way which, on a fair reading of the words, could be said to be a substantive claim for right of abode or a record that such a claim had been made.

34. At the end of the interview each applicant was asked to complete a short form known as a "no loss, no complaint" form. Hartmann J found that all the applicants dealt with in the Report endorsed the form to the effect that they had noloss or complaint and signed the document.

35. Hartmann J found that the ID 457 form was "an essentially neutral paper, nothing more than a receptacle for personal particulars" for the use of the Department. Having found that was the way the Department viewed the form - absent any specific endorsement or notation to the effect that a claim for right of abode is or has been made - the Judge concluded that the mere completion of the particulars did not constitute a record in terms of the concession policy.

36. However, once it is accepted that the form should be viewed in the light of the fact that a claim for right of abode has been made by the relevant applicant, the insertion of the particulars of a parent who has permanent residence in Hong Kong, including the parent's identity card number, takes on new significance. When the applicant inserts particulars of a parent's identity card number and the applicant has claimed or is claiming right of abode, the form does not have a merely neutral character. The particulars point in the direction of a claim for right of abode, no matter that the form is regarded by the Department as having an essentially neutral character.

37. Hartmann J found that applicant no. 80 gave particulars of the identity card number of his mother on form ID 457. We accept that this is a sufficient record of his claim.

38. In the case of applicant no. 1663, Hartmann J found that "the ID 457 form contains no endorsement or notation that, on its face, could be read as recording a claim to right of abode". The form does, however, contain particulars of the applicant's parents' identity cards. The Judge's conclusion was therefore based on his view that these particulars were of no significance. We do not agree. There is a sufficient record of this applicant's claim.

39. Applicants nos 915 and 916 were brother and sister and were accompanied to the Immigration Department by their father. They inserted or caused to be inserted in their ID 457 forms in the space provided the number of their father's identity card. Hartmann J found that the form did not constitute a sufficient record. Again, that was because he thought the particulars were of no significance. As with applicant no. 80, we accept that, in both cases, there is a sufficient record of a claim having been made.

40. Applicant no. 1970 completed an ID 457 form but gave a false name instead of her true name. The form did, however, contain the correct names and identity card number of one of her parents. Hartmann J found in addition that the applicant lodged a copy of her father's identity card. Hartmann J also stated that

"she may also have lodged a copy of her mother's identity card but, if so, that document appears no longer to be part of the Director's records."

The possession by the Director of the father's identity card, along with the particulars in the form ID 457, is a sufficient record of the applicant's claim for right of abode. Hartmann J's finding to the contrary was based on his view that particulars of a parent's identity card was of no significance.

Applicants accompanied by a parent

41. Six applicants (nos 80, 713, 915, 916, 1663 and 1970) were accompanied to the Immigration Department by a parent. Ms Gladys Li submits that this fact is enough of itself to enable the Court to conclude that form ID 457 is a sufficient record to satisfy the terms of the concession policy. We do not agree. The document on its face has, in such circumstances, no more than a neutral character. It follows that there is no record of applicant no. 713's claim for right of abode.

Special arrangements for the processing of applicants

42. The next question concerns the significance of the arrangements put in place during the period leading up to and following 1 July 1997 by the Immigration Department for the processing of applicants for right of abode. Mr Pang Kin Mo, a Chief Immigration Officer in the GIS gave evidence of special arrangements made to cope with the large numbers of people involved. A queuing system was set up on the ground floor to sort people into groups. One consisted of persons who stated to immigration officers that they wished to claim right of abode. The other consisted of overstayers or illegal immigrants with no claim to right of abode. The "right of abode seekers" were provided with ID 457 forms to complete on the ground floor. They were not interviewed on that day but their documents were collected and they were given a receipt. Those not making a right of abode claim were almost all interviewed on that day.

43. Three applicants (nos 915, 916 and 3122) allege that they fall into the "right of abode seeker" category. As already noted, Hartmann J found that applicants nos 915 and 916 in fact claimed right of abode but that there is no sufficient record to satisfy the terms of the concession policy. We have already discussed their ID 457 forms and concluded that they constitute a sufficient record of a claim. (see para. 39 above).

44. In the case of applicant no. 3122 the ID 457 contains no reference to a parent's identity card. Hartmann J correctly held that that form was not a sufficient record of a claim.

45. Ms Gladys Li SC submits that the Director's own system was such that he could distinguish between those who had made a claim from those who had not by the manner in which they were handled by the Department. It is said that the receipts for documents and other departmental records showing the dates on which the applicants attended the Immigration Department are themselves evidence that a claim for right of abode was made. The submission applies to the three applicants.

46. The Director submits that there are two difficulties with this argument. One is that it seems that some non-claimants were asked to return on a subsequent date for processing. Nonetheless the circumstances may well give rise to the probable inference that an applicant returned to the Department for further processing. In the case of applicant no. 3122, the Departmental file contains two copies of receipts dated 4 and 24 July 1997 for documents. The question is whether the copy receipts in the Director's possession give rise to an inference, based on the Department's procedures for processing claims, that the applicant made a claim for right of abode. If so, the receipts would constitute evidence of a claim for right of abode having been made. Whether an inference should be drawn may depend on evidence which is not dealt with in the Report. For this reason, the application should be remitted to Hartmann J to be dealt with in accordance with this judgment.

The significance of the extension form and interview notes

47. Applicant no. 2113, a Group Two applicant, came to Hong Kong on 6 January 1998 on a two-way permit. With his mother he went to the Chinese Visitors Office on 31 January 1998. Hartmann J found that he then made a claim for right of abode. He was told by the interviewing officer that there was no mechanism for processing his claim and that he would have to return to the Mainland for that purpose. The applicant agreed to make an application for extension of stay to care for his mother in Hong Kong and was given a form ID 91 to complete. The form is an application for extension of stay. Hartmann J found

"What is written is, in the context of the form, nothing more than a request to remain in Hong Kong a few more days." (para. 283)

48. After completion of the form ID 91, the applicant was interviewed by another officer. He said that he again stated that he wished to remain in Hong Kong on a permanent basis to care for his mother. As Hartmann J pointed out (para. 284), the record of interview only bears the note "to take care of mother". Hartmann J was right in holding that the record of interview, read alone or in conjunction with the form ID 91 cannot be taken as evidence of claim for right of abode.

Pressure to write down standard answers

49. Another issue which divides the parties concerns what was described as pressure exerted by officers of the Immigration Department on applicants to write down certain "standard answers," not involving a claim for right of abode, on forms retained by the Department.

50. Hartmann J found that standard answers had in fact been dictated or suggested to applicants in many cases (including most of those under discussion) but that this did not constitute a basis for estopping the Director from denying that the Department had a record of a right of abode claim in cases where this had occurred. Ms Li submitted that Hartmann J had adopted the wrong approach and that he ought to have found in favour of an estoppel.

51. In the January judgment (at para. 225), the Court noted that allegations had been made concerning use of standard answers but did not deal with the issue, noting that it raised questions of evidence in individual cases.

52. The point was dealt with more substantively in the July judgment where the Court stated (at paras 30-31):

"

30.It is submitted on behalf of the applicants that in all these cases, the absence of a record in the hands of the Immigration Department is due to deficient practices adopted by officers of that department. The Court is therefore invited to treat these applicants as having met all the requirements of the Concession notwithstanding the absence of a record.
31.We cannot accept that this is how the January Judgment is to be applied. In cases where nothing capable of amounting to the required record of a claim for right of abode exists, the applicant necessarily falls outside the Concession. The argument that a record ought to have come into existence if the applicants' claims had duly been noted is not an answer to the requirement that there must be a record of the claim in the possession of the Immigration Department."

53. In his Report, Hartmann J explained his understanding of the Court's approach to "standard answers" as follows:

"On a reading of the January and July judgments, in my view, 'deficient practices' and the wrongful exercise of 'pressure' are therefore to be distinguished. In the first instance, the Director is not estopped. In the second instance, however, if wrongful pressure is established, then the Director is estopped." (para. 50)

At para. 49, he treated the latter concept as embracing cases where "an applicant was by means of some form of pressure by threats, intimidation or oppressive conduct actively prevented from recording his or her claim".

54. In the light of his Lordship's findings, the correctness or otherwise of his approach does not call for decision. However, while it was recognized in the January and July judgments that the nature of the evidence founding the "standard answer" allegations had to be investigated to see if any legal doctrine bearing on the application of the concession might be engaged, the Court should not be taken to be endorsing the suggestion that an estoppel can be set up on the basis indicated by the Judge.

55. Hartmann J's findings (at paras 52-55 and 86-100) may be summarized as follows, namely, that:

(a)in some cases (including the eight under discussion), the applicant made an oral claim for right of abode but no record of that claim came into existence;
(b)consistently with the law as it existed at the time, and unobjectionably, such applicants were generally advised that a claim for right of abode had to be made after first returning to the Mainland;
(c)such counseling was proffered to try to persuade the interviewee to return voluntarily to the Mainland, such an outcome being viewed by the officers, as well as by many applicants, as a sensible outcome, avoiding possible prosecution and detention;
(d)with this in view, officers had frequently suggested or prompted applicants, when indicating why they had overstayed their two-way permits, to write down on relevant forms, standard answers which did not involve a right of abode claim;
(e)the use of such answers, based on experience of the range of similar answers usually given, was a practice that was not in itself wrong in principle;
(f)it was, however, a matter of very real concern that almost all the interviewing officers had denied using standard answers despite the evidence clearly showing that such answers had been resorted to;
(g)nonetheless, the central question "was not whether answers were suggested by interviewing officers but whether applicants were free either to record them or not, whether they were free to add to or supplement those answers"; and,
(h)"... looking to the facts of each individual case and taking all relevant evidence into account, ... while a good many applicants did have answers suggested to them, they were not wrongfully pressured into recording only those suggested answers. ... in each case if an applicant had wished to add to or supplement a suggested answer or write something else entirely, they would have been free to do so."

56. Accordingly, Hartmann J found as a matter of fact that the use of standard answers had not exceeded what was permissible and did not involve "wrongful pressure" preventing entry of a right of abode claim in the relevant forms. The applicants were therefore left in the position where no record of a claim existed for the purposes of the concession.

57. Ms Li does not seek to challenge these findings of fact. Nor, in our view, is there any basis for doing so. Her submission is that Hartmann J adopted too high a threshold for triggering the doctrine of estoppel and that he should have held that the findings actually made were sufficient. We do not agree. Leaving aside the question whether "wrongful pressure" in the sense indicated by the Judge may be legally relevant in the present context, we can see no foundation for any estoppel on the basis of the findings actually made. Nor do such findings provide any other basis for disturbing Hartmann J's rejection of the standard answer argument. It remains the case, as stated in the July judgment, that the argument that a record ought to have come into existence if the applicants' claims had duly been noted is not an answer to the requirement that there must be a record of the claim in the possession of the Immigration Department.

The magistrates' proceedings involving Chan Ching Hoi (Applicant no. 80)

58. In addition to his Group One claim, Chan Ching Hoi contends that a record for the purposes of the concession can be found in certain documents relating to his prosecution in the Magistracy. He pleaded guilty to the offence of contravening a condition of his stay in Hong Kong by overstaying and the notes relied on concern what was said in mitigation.

59. Basing himself on the official transcript, Hartmann J's findings are at para. 320:

"The applicant was prosecuted for contravening a condition of his stay in Hong Kong; namely, overstaying, and appeared in the Magistracy on 25 September 1997. He pleaded guilty to the charge. After his conviction, the transcript reveals the following exchange between the applicant and the court:

'It's reasonable to be united with my parents. In that way I break the law. I don't' think it's acceptable.
COURT:You can be reunited with your parents and not break the laws.
You can come and then you can go back during the period of your stay. There's nothing unreasonable about that.'

The prosecutor, a member of the Immigration Department made the following cryptic note on his file: 'Parents for union break the laws'."

60. His Lordship held (at para. 323) that these notes, fairly read, did not evidence a claim for right of abode:

"The applicant said no more than that his natural desire to be with his parents resulted in him breaking the law. Nothing appears in that brief statement to the effect that the applicant's parents themselves had right of abode in Hong Kong and that he had come to Hong Kong in order - through them - to secure his claim to right of abode."

61. Ms Li submitted that such notes ought to have been read as constituting the relevant record. We do not agree. We consider the Judge's reading of the words, noted in the context of what Mr Chan had said in mitigation, to be fair and reasonable.

62. We record that our consideration of these applications was greatly assisted by Hartmann J's Report. It was comprehensive yet lucid and identified the relevant issues accurately.

63. We make the following orders:

1.by consent the appeals of applicants nos 1981, 2646, 3055, 3089 and 3910 be dismissed;
2.by consent
(1)the appeals of applicants nos 307, 4000 and 1380 be allowed;
(2)the removal orders made against applicants nos 307 and 1380 be quashed;
(3)a declaration be made that applicants nos 307, 4000 and 1380 fall within and are entitled to the benefit of the concession policy, so that their claims to right of abode should be verified in accordance with this Court's judgments dated 29 January 1999 in the cases of Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga;
3.the appeals of applicants nos 713 and 2113 be dismissed;
4.the appeals of applicants nos 80, 915, 916, 1663 and 1970 be allowed;
5.the removal order made against applicant no. 916 be quashed;
6.a declaration be made that applicants nos 80, 915, 916, 1663 and 1970 fall within and are entitled to the benefit of the concession policy, so that their claims to right of abode should be verified in accordance with this Court's judgments dated 29 January 1999 in the cases of Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga;
7.the application of applicant no. 3122 be remitted to Hartmann J to be determined in accordance with this judgment;
8.there be no order as to costs save that the costs of each of the applicants be taxed in accordance with the Legal Aid Regulations;
9.liberty to apply to a single Judge of this Court.

Mr Justice Bokhary PJ :

64. My position is as I explained on 30 July 2002 when I said:

"On 10 January this year I said in a minority judgment that I would allow all these appeals to the fullest extent in favour of all the appellants by (i) quashing all the removal orders and (ii) declaring that all the appellants are Hong Kong permanent residents with the right of abode here. And I adhere to that. I do not consider it appropriate for me to participate in resolving the issues which have arisen between the parties as to the effect of the majority's judgment. It would be otherwise if and to the extent that the members of the Court who formed that majority were now evenly divided amongst themselves on the resolution of those issues or any one or more of those issues. But that is not the present situation. So I do not propose to say anything more than that I adhere to everything that I said in my judgment on 10 January this year."

It goes without saying that to the extent that the other members of the Court decide in favour of the appellants, such decision has my respectful support.

(Andrew Li)(Kemal Bokhary)(Patrick Chan)
Chief JusticePermanent JudgePermanent Judge

(R.A.V. Ribeiro)(Sir Anthony Mason)
Permanent JudgeNon-Permanent Judge

Representation:

Ms Gladys Li SC and Mr Kwok Sui Hay (instructed by Messrs Barnes & Daly and assigned by the Legal Aid Department) and Mr Sean Fang (instructed by Messrs Barnes & Daly on pro bono basis) for the appellants

Mr Joseph Fok SC and Mr Daniel Wan (instructed by the Department of Justice) for the respondent

SCHEDULE

Serial No.Applicant No.Name in EnglishName in ChineseSex

Order made by this Court

1307CHAN PIK SHAN陳碧珊FBy consent, appeal allowed.
21380HUI YUK HEUNG許玉香FBy consent, appeal allowed
34000WU KIT NGA胡潔雅FBy consent, appeal allowed.
41981LAU WAI KAU劉惠球MBy consent, appeal dismissed.
52646NG LI TUNG吳利東MBy consent, appeal dismissed.
63055SZE CHIU CHI施招治FBy consent, appeal dismissed
73089SZE LI CHUN
(@SZE LEE CHUN)
施利真FBy consent, appeal dismissed
83910WONG YUEN SHEUNG王婉雙FBy consent, appeal dismissed.
9204CHAN KIN PIU陳建標MWritten submissions to be filed.
10593CHENG SIU YIN鄭小燕FWritten submissions to be filed.
11733CHEUNG SUET KAM張雪琴FWritten submissions to be filed.
121084FU KWONG付光MWritten submissions to be filed.
131623KWOK SIU PING郭少萍FWritten submissions to be filed.
143174TAI LIN FAT戴連發MWritten submissions to be filed.
1580CHAN CHING HOI陳清凱MAppeal allowed.
16713CHEUNG SAU KAM張秀琴FAppeal dismissed.
17915CHONG MING LIK莊銘力MAppeal allowed.
18916CHONG MING NGAI莊銘藝FAppeal allowed.
191663LAI SIU FUNG黎小鳳FAppeal allowed.
201970LAU SUET FA劉雪花FAppeal allowed.
212113LEUNG KANG KWONG梁鏡光MAppeal dismissed.
223122SZE SAU KAN施秀謹FRemitted to Hartmann J.

35733-ET-2002-07-30

NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

HTML content

FACV000001B/2001

FACV No. 1 of 2001

IN THE COURT OF FINAL APPEAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

FINAL APPEAL NO. 1 OF 2001 (CIVIL)

(ON APPEAL FROM CACV NO. 415 OF 2000)

_______________________

Between:
NG SIU TUNG & OTHERSApplicants/Appellants
AND
THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATIONRespondent

_______________________

Court: Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Bokhary PJ, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ

Date of Judgment: 30 July 2002

_______________________

J U D G M E N T

_______________________

Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ :

1. On 10 January 2002, this Court handed downjudgment in this appeal and in FACV 2 and 3/2001 (the January Judgment), presently reported at [2002] 1 HKLRD 561. We directed the parties to consult together for the purposes of drawing up and submitting to the Court for approval a draft of formal orders to be made by the Court for disposing of the appeals in respect of each of the representative applicants and of each person represented by them in accordance with the January Judgment. We also directed that, in the event of disagreement, the parties should make written submissions to the Court and, if necessary, apply for directions concerning the making of such written submissions.

2. As at 27 April 2002, the appeals of all the applicants in FACV 2 and 3/2001 and those of 4,763 (out of 5,073) applicants in this appeal had been disposed of pursuant to the January Judgment by orders in agreed terms. Since that date further appeals have been similarly disposed of. There are now outstanding no more than 238 applicants who claim that their appeals should be allowed or that their cases should be reconsidered favourably by the Director of Immigration (the Director). Their claims are contested by the Director.

3. Moreover, it appears from a schedule attached to a letter from the applicants' solicitors dated 18 July 2002 that 13 cases included in the 238 cases put forward by the applicants for the purposes of this Judgment are cases which have already been dismissed and are the subject of perfected orders of this Court. The 13 applicants in question and the dates on which orders for the dismissal of their appeals were perfected are as follows :-

1.Ms Chan Kam KuApplicant 49016 April 2002
2.Ms Tsoi Wah MuiApplicant 87425 March 2002
3.Ms Chong Hing YiApplicant 90125 March 2002
4.Mr Chung Lap WingApplicant 102325 March 2002
5.Mr Hui Ping TongApplicant 133325 March 2002
6.Mr Li Yin YuApplicant 230925 March 2002
7.Mr Tai Chee KeungApplicant 316725 March 2002
8.Mr Tai Chee KwongApplicant 316825 March 2002
9.Mr Wong Kuai LamApplicant 368425 March 2002
10.Ms Chan Shui ChunApplicant 443225 March 2002
11.Mr Chan Chi ManApplicant 513525 March 2002
12.Mr Wong Po TapApplicant 583825 March 2002
13.Ms Wong Yuen FungApplicant 586725 March 2002

4. Since perfected orders can only be re-opened in quite exceptional circumstances and since no submissions have been made that such circumstances exist, the perfected orders in question stand. This Judgment is not concerned with the re-opening of any dismissed cases and orders and directions given in this Judgment have no application to such cases.

5.Directions were given by Mr Justice Chan in respect of the disclosure by the Director of all relevant documents and the filing of written submissions for the purpose of resolving the remaining disputes between the parties.

6. Pursuant to directions given, files relating to the outstanding applicants have been disclosed by the Director. An affirmation and an affidavit of discovery have been filed by senior officers of the Immigration Department and of the Police respectively. The parties have also, pursuant to the Court's directions, filed written submissions in relation to these outstanding cases. Demands have since been made for further discovery.

7. A number of issues, both legal and factual, are raised in the submissionsfiled by the parties. They relate to three of the main issues in the appeals, namely, the Period 1 Group A issue, the Legitimate Expectation issue and the Concession issue. The applicants seek certain relief in cases where they say the matter can be disposed of by this Court and further directions in respect of those cases which cannot be so disposed of.

The appointment of representative applicants

8. The applicants submit that, for the purpose of the present exercise, the Court should direct that certain applicants do stand as representative applicants for the rest of the applicants whose cases are still outstanding. We reject this submission. The Director does not consent to the appointment of representative applicants. Indeed, the Director opposes such an appointment on the ground, with which we agree, that it would be extremely difficult, if not impossible, for this Court to categorise the remaining applicants appropriately in the absence of any properly framed factual bases accepted by both parties. In many cases, the parties are in dispute as to the facts and as to their legal significance.

9. We point out that the Court is concerned only with the implementation of the January Judgment, that is, to decide issues of fact and law which arise within the framework of the Court's conclusions and reasons for judgment. The Court will not deal with issues of fact or law which have not been raised in the proceedings.

Suggested quashing of removal orders

10. The applicants submit that where the Court cannot resolve a case on the materials presently available, the Court should quash the removal orders and direct the Director to reconsider the case. This submission must be rejected. There is no basis in law for the Court to quash an order unless it is established that the order, or the decision to make it, was unlawful. Whether it was unlawful depends upon resolution of the issues which now arise in consequence of the January Judgment.

Discovery, production of documents and directions

11. Questions arise as to the sufficiency of documents produced by the Director before and after orders made by Mr Justice Chan. Connected with these questions is a submission made by the applicants that the Director is under a constitutional duty, created by the Basic Law, to assist the applicants in establishing their case that they have a right of abode, which the Court should enforce by giving appropriate directions. Again, we reject this submission. The Basic Law imposes no duty on the Director to assist the applicants in establishing their case. But the Director is of course subject to obligations relating to discovery.

12. For the same reason, we reject the submission that the Court should require the Director to give reasons why he has failed to accept the contentions of those applicants whose cases are still in dispute. On the other hand, there is no reason why the Director should not be ordered to state the ground or grounds on which he disputes an applicant's claim to relief. In relation to those matters which are to be remitted to the Court of First Instance, that Court can make such orders where it considers the making of such orders proper.

13. The making of appropriate orders for further and better discovery and for production of specific documents under Order 24 of the High Court Rules will ensure that relevant materials in the possession of the Immigration Department are made available to the applicants. Production of documents is relevant to the resolution of the Period 1 Group A issue and to the other issues. Because the Court has concluded that it should deal with the Period 1 Group A issue and remit the other issues, in so far as they have not been resolved by this Judgment, to the Court of First Instance for determination, it may be necessary for this Court to make a suitable order for the production of documents in relation to the Period 1 Group A issue. If so, this matter will be addressed at a directions hearing to be fixed. In relation to the other issues, application should be made to the Court of First Instance for appropriate directions, including disclosure and production of documents.

Issues not yet covered by the Director's submissions

14. This Judgment deals with questions which include matters which have been raised by the applicants only in their Reply Submissions. The Director has not had the opportunity to respond. In relation to such questions, where issues are to be remitted to the Court of First Instance for determination, the remitter is ordered on the footing that the Director will be afforded the opportunity to be fully heard before that court.

Period 1 Group A

15. There are now 15 outstanding cases in which the applicants are claiming to have the right of abode as a Period 1 Group A applicant. The Director disputes :

(a) whether 2 applicants, Ms Tsang Yin Lam (Applicant 4369) and Ms Lam Pui Yin (Applicant 5445), arrived during Period 1 and are Group A applicants;

(b) whether 3 applicants, namely, Ms Au-Yeung Pik Sau (Applicant 17), Ms Chu Siu Yuk (Applicant 988) and Ms Wong Wai Fong (Applicant 3873), are Group A applicants;

(c) whether Ms Wong Sau Ming (Applicant 3797), whose claim to be a Period 1 arrival is still pending verification, is a Group A applicant; and,

(d) the claim of Mr Ng Chi Tim (Applicant 2589), who was issued a certificate of entitlement and a one way permit in 1999 but, since he was then in prison, was unable to use the one way permit before its expiry.

The claims of the remaining 8 applicants to be Group A applicants are still pending verification. They are Ms Choi Ying Kwan (Applicant 885), Ms Fong Bing Wah (Applicant 1059), Ms Li Sau Heung (Applicant 2162), Ms Mok Yin King (Applicant 2562), Ms Yau Siu Ching (Applicant 4090), Ms Ng Kwan (Applicant 4812), Ms Chan Siu Fong (Applicant 5194) and Mr Chow Kam Yeung (Applicant 5291).

16. The first dispute concerns applicants who entered Hong Kong prior to 1 July 1997 but who subsequently left the HKSAR before they had established permanent residency. The question is whether they are required to have lodged a claim for right of abode before leaving or to have done something to indicate that they were claiming that right. The Director concedes that it is not necessary for an applicant to have lodged a formal claim for right of abode. The Director however argues that the quality of his entry, presence and/or departure must be examined before the Court can decide whether he can be regarded properly as a Period 1 arrival. On the other hand, the applicants contend that it is enough that they entered Hong Kong before 1 July 1997.

17. At paragraph 169 of the January Judgment we said:

"In our view, the language of art. 22(4) is clear and does not cover those persons who had arrived before the handover. On 1 July 1997 when art. 24(2)(3) took effect, Period 1 applicants were already in Hong Kong. If they could then establish their permanent resident status under that article, they should, in the absence of any other provision in the Basic Law or any valid domestic legislation which adversely affects their position, be entitled to have their status verified and to exercise their right of abode here without the need to have a one-way exit permit. Their position was not affected by any provision in the Basic Law. As the No. 3 Ordinance did not have retrospective effect, no Hong Kong legislation affected them."

18. Because the resolution of the question of law in paragraph 16 above turns on the application of the January Judgment to a situation not covered by submissions previously made to the Court, we shall deal with the Period 1 Group A issue after hearing submissions at a hearing to be fixed for January 2003. In relation to any outstanding factual issues, applications for discovery and for any other directions will be dealt with by a single judge of this Court prior to such hearing.

Legitimate expectation

19. This issue concerns three applicants. The first two claim that they attended at the Legal Aid Department at a relevant time and assert that they have a legitimate expectation based on oral representations made by staff of the Legal Aid Department to them in substantially the same terms as the pro forma letter referred to in the January Judgment at paragraph 74 and held by the Court to create a legitimate expectation. These two applicants are Ms Chong Chui Ching (Applicant 1015) and Ms Chen Ling Ling (Applicant 4453). Like submissions were advanced on behalf of Ms Chan Kam Ku (Applicant 490). However, this Court's order dismissing her appeal was perfected on 16 April 2002.

20. As a matter of law, we are of the view that an oral representation, if made in such terms and sufficiently clear and unambiguous, would create the relevant legitimate expectation.

21. The factual issue in relation to these applicants is whether an oral representation in such terms was made at a relevant time by an officer of the Legal Aid Department. This issue is remitted for determination by the Court of First Instance.

22. In the case of Ms Hung Cheung Ching (Applicant 1385), it is not disputed that she received a pro forma letter addressed to her two-year old daughter on 16 December 1998. She relies on that letter as giving rise to a legitimate expectation on her part. The Director objects on the ground that the letter was not addressed to that applicant but to her daughter.

23. We are of the view that the letter in this case was obviously intended to be read by the Applicant, given that the addressee, her daughter, was a two-year old infant. As such, it should be viewed as a representation made by the Legal Aid Department to the Applicant. Accordingly, her appeal is allowed, the removal order against her is quashed and the Director is directed to consider the exercise of his discretions under sections 11, 13 and 19(1) of the Immigration Ordinance in accordance with paragraph 142 of the January Judgment.

Concession claims

24. The remaining outstanding cases involve disagreements between the parties as to whether certain applicants qualify as beneficiaries of the Court's right of abode judgments published on 29 January 1999 by virtue of the Concession referred to at paragraphs 179 ff of the January Judgment.

25. The Court upheld as reasonable and rational, the criteria adopted by the Immigration Department for persons to qualify, namely, that such persons (1) must have been present in Hong Kong during the period from 1 July 1997 to 29 January 1999; (2) during that period, had made a claim to the Immigration Department for the right of abode; (3) were physically in Hong Kong when the claim was made; and that (4) the Director had a record of such a claim.

26. The applicants making complaints fall into several groups. The first group, referred to in paragraphs 29 to 42 of the applicants' Reply Submissions, alleges that claims for right of abode by overstayers under threat of removal were in fact made but not recorded. This is alleged to have resulted from a practice adopted by officers of the Immigration Department whereby standard answers were attributed to such applicants and inserted in relevant Immigration Department documents, instead of recording the actual claims made.

27. The complaints of the second group, referred to in paragraphs 63 and 65 to 76 of the applicants' Reply Submissions, are similar. These applicants allege that they attended at the Immigration Department with a view to applying for an extension of stay. They say that they put forward a claim for right of abode as the reason for seeking such extension but that their claims were not recorded. They were told by officers of the Immigration Department that a claim for the right of abode was not a ground for granting an extension.

28. The third group, referred to in paragraphs 77 and 80 to 89 of the applicants' Reply Submissions, involves applicants who filled in a form known as an Application for a Certificate of Registered Particulars. Such certificates set out what, if anything, is on the Immigration Department's register regarding the person applying for the certificate and are commonly used for various purposes, such as applications for foreign visas. The form requires one to state why the certificate is sought by ticking a box which may be applicable. The form also contains a box for "other" reasons and a space for stating what such reasons are. Applicants in this group allege that they inserted in this "other" space their claim to a right of abode as their reason for seeking a certificate. However, it is alleged that such forms were rejected by officers of the Immigration Department on the ground that such certificates had nothing to do with a claim for right of abode so that no record of such claims exists.

29. In all the cases in these three groups, the Director contends that the applicants do not qualify because he has no record of a claim for right of abode as required by the Concession.

30. It is submitted on behalf of the applicants that in all these cases, the absence of a record in the hands of the Immigration Department is due to deficient practices adopted by officers of that department. The Court is therefore invited to treat these applicants as having met all the requirements of the Concession notwithstanding the absence of a record.

31. We cannot accept that this is how the January Judgment is to be applied. In cases where nothing capable of amounting to the required record of a claim for right of abode exists, the applicant necessarily falls outside the Concession. The argument that a record ought to have come into existence if the applicants' claims had duly been noted is not an answer to the requirement that there must be a record of the claim in the possession of the Immigration Department.

32. However, it is submitted by the applicants that in some cases (referred to at paragraphs 43 to 62, 64 and 78 to 79 of the Reply Submissions), the relevant documents held by the Immigration Department including statements and other documents containing annotations, handwritten or otherwise, which, fairly read, should be regarded as amounting to the required record of a claim for the right of abode.

33. We are of the view that if, in the case of any applicant, such annotations or other writing appear on the face of documents held by the Immigration Department which, interpreted fairly, amount, on the balance of probabilities, to a record of a claim for right of abode, the Concession requirement in respect of such record is satisfied. In accordance with the rationale indicated in paragraph 210 of the January Judgment, documentary materials are incapable of constituting the required record of a claim unless on their face they amount to evidence that a claim for right of abode is or has been made.

34. Apart from the requirement that the Director has a record of a claim for right of abode, there is the separate and prior requirement that during the period in question the person must have made a right of abode claim to the Immigration Department. Such a claim may have been made orally or otherwise and an applicant may establish that this requirement has been met by oral or other evidence.

35. In relation to the cases in these three groups, we remit to the Court of First Instance for determination the following two issues :

(a) whether, in each case, the applicant made a claim for right of abode; and,

(b) if so, whether the Director has a record of that claim as required by the Concession.

36. The fourth group of Concession claims, referred to in paragraphs 90 to 94 of the applicants' Reply Submissions, involves 32 applicants who were prosecuted by the Director after overstaying. When brought before the magistrate, they made statements in mitigation. The applicants assert that the statements they made amounted to a claim for the right of abode and that there is a record of these statements in the magistrate's transcript and in documents known as "Form 19" and notes and minutes kept in Immigration Department files.

37. In all these cases, the first question which arises is whether, on all the available evidence, a claim for right of abode was in fact made by each applicant in the course of the proceedings before the magistrate. The magistrate's transcript is admissible as evidence in relation to this question.

38. However, if such a claim was made to the magistrate alone, it is insufficient for the purposes of the Concession. In accordance with paragraph 206 of the January Judgment, a claim must be made to the Immigration Department or referred by a government agency to the Immigration Department in the course of its duty. A magistrate obviously cannot be regarded as the Immigration Department. Nor can the court transcript of proceedings before the magistrate in itself be regarded as the required record of any such claim.

39. However, the applicants submit that these prosecutions involved immigration offences and that officers of the Immigration Department were present when claims for right of abode were made in the course of proceedings before the magistrate. It is submitted that such claims ought therefore to be regarded as claims made to the Immigration Department. Moreover, it is alleged that some such officers made notes on their copy of "Form 19" (a Magistrates Court form) as well as notes on other documents being minutes on the Immigration Department file. The applicants contend that such notes constitute a record of such claims for Concession purposes. The Director has not yet had an opportunity to deal with this submission. At this stage, we consider it arguable that any claims made in such circumstances are claims made to the Immigration Department and that appropriate notes made by an officer of that department in documents in the department's possession, including copies of Form 19, are capable of constituting the required record. Such notes must be approached in the manner indicated in paragraphs 33 and 34 above.

40. We therefore remit for determination by the Court of First Instance the following issues in relation to cases within this fourth group :-

(a) whether, in each case, the applicant made a claim for right of abode;

(b) if so, whether on the evidence as to the circumstances in which the claim was alleged to have been made, such claim was made to the Immigration Department; and,

(c) if so, whether the Director has a record of that claim as required by the Concession.

41. The fifth group of Concession cases, referred to at paragraphs 95 and 97 to 102 of the Reply Submissions, involves claims for right of abode allegedly made upon the applicants being arrested by the police. It is alleged that in some such cases, claims for right of abode were or may have been noted in the arresting police officers' notebooks so that acknowledgment of their claim ought in the ordinary course to have found its way into the records of the Immigration Department. It is however common ground between the parties that, as a matter of routine practice, police notebooks have usually been destroyed after three years so that such notebooks no longer exist to verify such claims or to provide the basis for relevant records in the Immigration Department coming into existence.

42. In our judgment, where nothing capable of amounting to the required record of a claim for right of abode exists, the applicant necessarily falls outside the Concession. The argument that this is or may be the result of the destruction of police notebooks is not an answer.

43. In paragraph 96 of the applicants' Reply Submissions (to which the Director has not yet responded), it is alleged that five cases exist where available police documents constitute records of a claim for right of abode for the purposes of the Concession. Whether this submission is to be accepted requires such documents to be examined and interpreted adopting the approach set out in paragraphs 33 and 34 above.

44. We therefore remit for determination by the Court of First Instance the following issues in relation to cases within this fifth group :-

(a) whether, in each case, the applicant made a claim for right of abode; and,

(b) if so, whether the Director has a record of that claim as required by the Concession.

45. The sixth group of Concession cases, referred to at paragraphs 103 to 108 of the Reply Submissions, involves applicants who allege that they made claims for right of abode by letters to the Immigration Department. In some cases, it is said that the Director accepts the letter as a claim in this context but remains to be satisfied as to whether the relevant applicants were present in Hong Kong when such claims were made. In other cases, the Director is said to deny possession of claim letters allegedly sent. The applicants contend that they are able to establish through secondary sources that they made such claims and that records thereof were held by the Immigration Department. Finally, in two cases, the Director is said to dispute the contention that the letters in question constitute claims for right of abode.

46. The Director has not had the opportunity of making his position known to the Court on any of these cases. We accordingly remit for determination by the Court of First Instance the following issues raised in this sixth group :-

(a) whether, in each case, the applicant made a claim for right of abode;

(b) if so, whether the Director has a record of that claim as required by the Concession; and,

(c) insofar as necessary, whether the applicant concerned was present in Hong Kong at the time of making his alleged claim for right of abode.

47. The seventh group of Concession claims, referred to at paragraphs 109 to 115 of the Reply Submissions, involves two applicants, namely, Mr Chung Yiu Fung (Applicant 1039) and Mr Zong Jie Yan (Applicant 4393). At a time when they were Chinese nationals, they acquired Tongan nationality and passports. The Director does not dispute the fact that they otherwise satisfy the criteria for inclusion in the Concession policy. However, he questions whether, as a matter of Chinese law, the applicants may have lost their Chinese nationality and so are ineligible for right of abode under BL24(2)(3). The Director suggests that this is an issue requiring expert evidence for its resolution. In any event, certain questions of fact arise in relation to the possible application of the Chinese nationality law. We accordingly remit to the Court of First Instance for determination the issue of whether such applicants are eligible for right of abode under BL24(2)(3).

48.Submissions were also advanced on behalf of Mr Tai Chee Keung (Applicant 3167) and Mr Tai Chee Kwong (Applicant 3168), the allegation being that they had complied with all Concession requirements but that the Director has failed to accept or properly to consider their applications. In fact, orders dismissing the appeals of these applicants were perfected on 25 March 2002.

Final disposal of outstanding cases by Court of Final Appeal

49. In formulating the issues remitted, we have acted on the understanding that these are the only issues outstanding between the parties in the cases in question. If, contrary to this understanding, there are other outstanding issues, the parties have liberty to apply generally in relation to the remitter. Any such applications should be made to a single judge of this Court.

50. After determination by the Court of First Instance of the issuesremitted, that Court is directed to report its determination to this Court for ultimate disposal of these outstanding cases.

Mr Justice Bokhary PJ :

51. On 10 January this year I said in a minority judgment that I would allow all these appeals to the fullest extent in favour of all the appellants by (i) quashing all the removal orders and (ii) declaring that all the appellants are Hong Kong permanent residents with the right of abode here. And I adhere to that. I do not consider it appropriate for me to participate in resolving the issues which have arisen between the parties as to the effect of the majority's judgment. It would be otherwise if and to the extent that the members of the Court who formed that majority were now evenly divided amongst themselves on the resolution of those issues or any one or more of those issues. But that is not the present situation. So I do not propose to say anything more than that I adhere to everything that I said in my judgment on 10 January this year.

Chief Justice Li :

52. The Court allows the appeal of Ms Hung Cheung Ching (Applicant 1385) and makes the orders referred to in paragraph 23 above, as well as the other orders and directions set out in this Judgment.

(Andrew Li)(Kemal Bokhary)(Patrick Chan)
Chief JusticePermanent JudgePermanent Judge

(R A V Ribeiro)(Sir Anthony Mason)
Permanent JudgeNon-Permanent Judge

Representation:

Written submissions from :

Ms Gladys Li SC (instructed by Messrs Pam Baker & Co., assigned by the Legal Aid Department) for the appellants

Mr Joseph Fok SC and Mr Daniel Wan (instructed by the Department of Justice) for the respondent

21794-EN-2002-02-25

NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

HTML content

20557-ET-2002-01-10

NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS v. THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

HTML content

FACV000001/2001

FACV Nos. 1-3 of 2001

IN THE COURT OF FINAL APPEAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

FINAL APPEAL Nos. 1-3 OF 2001 (CIVIL)

(ON APPEAL FROM CACV NOS. 415-417 OF 2000)

_____________________

FACV 1/2001

BETWEEN:

NG SIU TUNG AND OTHERS

Appellants

AND

THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

Respondent

_____________________

FACV 2/2001

LI SHUK FAN

Appellant

AND

THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

Respondent

_____________________

FACV 3/2001

SIN HOI CHU AND OTHERS

Appellants

AND

THE DIRECTOR OF IMMIGRATION

Respondent

_____________________

Court:

Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Bokhary PJ, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ

Dates of Hearing: 28, 29, 30, 31 May; 1, 19, 20, 21 June; 6 and 7 September 2001

Date of Judgment: 10 January 2002

____________________

J U D G M E N T

____________________

Chief Justice Li, Mr Justice Chan PJ,Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ andSir Anthony Mason NPJ :

1. In view of the length of this judgment, we have divided it into the following sections for easy reference:

Paragraphs

Heading

2

INTRODUCTION

3

BACKGROUND

13

THE PARTIES

21

THE MAIN ISSUES IN THESE APPEALS

25-39

"JUDGMENTS PREVIOUSLY RENDERED" ISSUE

40-152

"LEGITIMATE EXPECTATION" ISSUE

40

Applicants' basis for legitimate expectation

43

The Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga litigation

47

Court decisions in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga litigation

54

Events following Court of Final Appeal decisions in the two cases

58

General statements by senior government officials

(1) Prior to 29 January 1999

65

(2) Post 29 January 1999

66

Specific representations by government agencies

(1) By Immigration Department/Secretary for Security

67

(2) By Legal Aid Department

78

"Test cases"

81

Representations viewed in context of the "test case" character of Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga

82

General representations

84

Specific representations

87

The doctrine of substantivelegitimate expectation

100

The applicants' argument on substantivelegitimate expectation

101

The legitimacy of the expectation considered in the light of the representations

112

The legitimacy of the expectation considered in the light of the Director of Immigration's argument that enforcement of the expectation would be contrary to law

123

The scope of the Director of Immigration's statutory discretion under ss. 11, 13 and 19(1) of the Immigration Ordinance

134

The application of the Director of Immigration's statutory powers to the facts of this case

140

The validity of the removal orders and the decisions not to quashremoval orders

145

Legitimate expectation in individual cases

152-163

"ABUSE OF PROCESS" ISSUE

164-178

"PERIODS 1 AND 2" ISSUE

166

Period 1

171

Period 2

174

Periods 1 and 2 issue : determining the individual cases

179-277

"THE CONCESSION" ISSUE

179

Factual basis for the Concession

189

Nature of policy decision

190

The policy decision

193

Applicable principles

200

The Director of Immigration's interpretation of the policy

203

To whom could a claim be made

207

Presence in Hong Kong when claim was made

209

Requirement of a record

212

What amounts to a claim

215

(1) Presence/overstaying in Hong Kong

216

(2) Applying for one-way permit/certificate of entitlement

217

(3) Approaching the Legal Aid Department

222

(4) Applying for extension of stay

226

(5) Approaching the Immigration Department

228

(6) Writing to the Immigration Department or other government departments

233

Application of policy to representative applicants

278 - 293

CONCLUSION

279

(1) The "judgment previously rendered" issue

280

(2) The "legitimate expectation" issue

286

(3) The "abuse of process" issue

287

(4) The "Periods 1 and 2" issue

290

(5) The "Concession" issue

294-301

RELIEF

INTRODUCTION

2. In these appeals, the appellants ("applicants") (some of whom are representative applicants in the proceedings) seek a determination on the claims to the right of abode in Hong Kong of various classes of persons who, though not actual parties to the decisions in Ng Ka Ling & others v. The Director of Immigration (1999) 2 HKCFAR 4 and Chan Kam Nga & others v. The Director of Immigration (1999) 2 HKCFAR 82, claim that they are entitled to the benefit of those decisions. The applicants make this claim, notwithstanding the Interpretation issued by the Standing Committee of the National People's Congress (the "Standing Committee" or the "NPCSC") on 26 June 1999 which in effect displaced the interpretation which this Court in the two decisions had placed on arts. 22(4) and 24(2)(3) of the Basic Law. The applicants also seek orders quashing various decisions of the Director of Immigration including removal orders made by the Director of Immigration under s.19 of the Immigration Ordinance, Cap. 115. They base their case on five separate grounds. These grounds raise questions as to the interpretation and application of the Basic Law, the doctrine of legitimate expectation, abuse of process and the effect of the policy announced by the government of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region (the "HKSAR" or the "Region") on the day when the Standing Committee Interpretation issued.

BACKGROUND

3. Article 24(2)(3) of the Basic Law confers the status of permanent resident and the right of abode on persons of Chinese nationality born outside Hong Kong of permanent residents who are Chinese citizens born in Hong Kong or having ordinarily resided in Hong Kong for a continuous period of not less than seven years before or after the establishment of the HKSAR. The Immigration (Amendment) (No. 2) Ordinance 1997 (the "No. 2 Ordinance") was enacted on 1 July 1997 which provided, among other things, that persons eligible under art. 24(2)(3) were limited to those who were born after at least one of their parents had become a Hong Kong permanent resident (the "time of birth limitation"). The Immigration (Amendment) (No. 3) Ordinance 1997 (the "No. 3 Ordinance") was enacted on 10 July 1997 (but purporting to take effect on 1 July 1997) to put in place a scheme for the verification of permanent resident status under this article.

4. In early July 1997, a number of Mainland born children of Hong Kong permanent residents who claimed permanent resident status under art. 24(2)(3), but did not comply with provisions of the ordinances and the scheme, institutedjudicial reviewproceedings to challenge these provisions, after the Director of Immigration had rejected their claims and made removal orders against them. The number of persons applying for legal aid to join in those proceedings or commence similar proceedings quickly increased. The large number of applications for legal aid and the potential volume of litigation aroused serious concern and attracted public responses from senior government officials regarding the government's position in relation to those proceedings. These responses conveyed that the government would abide by the decisions of the courts. Letters were written by the Legal Aid Department to individual applicants for legal aid stating that there was no need for them to commence proceedings.

5. The main issues in those proceedings centred on the exact meaning and scope of art. 24(2)(3) and its relationship with art. 22(4). In order to reduce both the number of cases and costs, several cases were chosen as suitable vehicles for a determination by the court of the common issues. Such cases were regarded as "test cases" or "representative cases", although there was no court order directing the applicants to act as representative parties for persons who had not joined in the proceedings or commenced fresh proceedings. There is also no evidence that (except perhaps in the cases assigned by the Director of Legal Aid to the same firm of solicitors acting for the chosen cases) any agreement had been reached in some other cases to the effect that they would abide or be bound by the results in those "test cases" or "representative cases". Those cases ultimately came before the Court of Final Appeal. Pending the final determination of those cases, decisions on some of the claims for permanent resident status were withheld by the Immigration Department. Applications for legal aid were also put on hold.

6. On 29 January 1999, in the first case Ng Ka Ling, this Court held, among other things, that art. 24(2)(3) was not qualified by art. 22(4) so that those persons who fell within art. 24(2)(3) and who were residing in the Mainland did not require one-way exit permits issued by the Mainland authorities to come to Hong Kong to exercise their right of abode as permanent residents. Hence, that part of the No. 3 Ordinance which required those persons to hold one-way exit permits was held to be unconstitutional as being inconsistent with art. 24(2)(3). The retrospective provision in the No. 3 Ordinance was also held to be unconstitutional.

7. On the same day, in the second case Chan Kam Nga, this Court held that art. 24(2)(3) applied to Chinese nationals born outside Hong Kong of Hong Kong permanent residents, irrespective of whether they were born before or after at least one of their parents had acquired the status of permanent resident. Accordingly, that part of the No. 2 Ordinance which purported to excludeChinese nationals who were born before at least one of their parents became a permanent resident of Hong Kong was also held unconstitutional.

8. Immediately after the decisions were handed down, the government made public statements indicating that it would accept the decisions and implement them. However, concerned by the prospect of a very large number of persons from the Mainland settling in Hong Kong, the government subsequently changed its mind and adopted a different policy.

9. On 26 June 1999, upon the request by the HKSAR government through the State Council, the NPCSC made an interpretation of arts. 22(4) and 24(2)(3), pursuant to its power under art. 158(1) of the Basic Law ("the Interpretation"). According to the Interpretation, art. 22(4) qualifies art. 24(2)(3) so that persons falling within art. 24(2)(3) must apply for approval from the Mainland authorities to enter the HKSAR. The Interpretation also stated that, for a person to qualify under art. 24(2)(3), at least one of his parents must already be a Hong Kong permanent resident at the time of his birth. In these two respects, the Interpretation in effect displaced the interpretation of this Court on the relevant provisions of the Basic Law in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga. The Interpretation went on, however, to state that it "does not affect the right of abode in the HKSAR which has been acquired under the judgment of the Court of Final Appeal on the relevant cases dated 29 January 1999 by the parties concerned in the relevant legal proceedings". The Interpretation did not, however, affect that part of the decision in Ng Ka Ling which held that the retrospective provision in the No. 3 Ordinance was unconstitutional.

10. Subsequently, in December 1999, in the third case Lau Kong Yung & others v. The Director of Immigration (1999) 2 HKCFAR 300, this Court held that the Interpretation was a valid and bindinginterpretation of arts. 22(4) and 24(2)(3) which the courts of the HKSAR are under a duty to follow in future.

11. On the same day as the Interpretation was issued in June 1999, the government made a public announcement of a policy which was often (but inappropriately, as the courts below commented) referred to as "the Concession" to the effect that it "will allow persons who arrived in Hong Kong between July 1, 1997 and January 29, 1999, and had claimed the right of abode, to have their status as permanent resident verified in accordance with the (two judgments)". On the same day, other statements were made by the government about the Concession to which reference will be made later.

12. During the period leading to the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngajudgments, the applicants in the present appeals (and possibly many more) who considered that they were in the same position as the parties in those two cases did not join in the litigation or commence fresh proceedings. They now claim that they too should have their claims for permanent resident status verified according to the two judgments or, alternatively, that they are covered by the Concession.

THE PARTIES

13. The present appeals arose from three applications for judicial review. There are 5,073 (originally 5,308) applicants in HCAL 81 of 1999, 39 (originally 43) applicants in HCAL 70 of 2000 and one applicant in HCAL 2 of 2000. They are all Chinese nationals born in the Mainland and have at least one parent who is a permanent resident of the HKSAR. They all claim to be permanent residents within art. 24(2)(3) and allege that their claims should be verified according to the judgments in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga, that is, unaffected by the Interpretation. Most of them are in Hong Kong while some have returned to the Mainland.

14. They are divided into two groups: Group A consisting of persons who were born after a parent was already a permanent resident in Hong Kong and Group B consisting of those who were born before either parent had ordinarily resided in Hong Kong for seven years. Those within Group A would, unless they can benefit from the Ng Ka Lingjudgment, be subject to the restriction in art. 22(4) in that they have to obtain one-way exit permits for entry into Hong Kong. Those within Group B would, unless they can benefit from both judgments, be affected not only by the restriction in art. 22(4) as with those within Group A, but also the "time of birth limitation" in art. 24(2)(3) and since they were born before a parent had become a permanent resident of Hong Kong, they would not qualify under that article at all. The vast majority (4639 applicants) in HCAL 81 of 1999, all of the applicants in HCAL 70 of 2000 and Ms Li in HCAL 2 of 2000 are Group B applicants.

15. The applicants came to Hong Kong at different times and in different circumstances. Most of them arrived on two-way exit permits but have overstayed. Some returned to the Mainland but came back to Hong Kong and have since overstayed. Others came illegally without any permit or without entering through normal immigration checkpoints. In some instances, as will appear, the date of an applicant's arrival in Hong Kong is important. For this reason, all the applicants are allocated to a specific time period according to their time of arrival in Hong Kong. Five periods are relevant:-

(1) Period 1 - those who arrived before 1 July 1997 and stayed until either 1 July 1997 or beyond. That is, they arrived before the Basic Law took effect.

(2) Period 2 - those who arrived between 1 July and 10 July 1997 which was the date when the No. 3 Ordinance was enacted and gazetted.

(3) Period 3 - those who arrived between 11 July 1997 and 29 January 1999, the day on which the two Court of Final Appealjudgments were handed down.

(4) Period 4 - those who arrived between 30 January and 26 June 1999, the day on which the Interpretation issued and the government announced the Concession.

(5) Period 5 - those who arrived after 26 June 1999 or have not come to Hong Kong since 1 July 1997.

16. In view of the large number of applicants, a total of 19 persons were chosen by the parties as representative applicants in HCAL 81 of 1999 and 7 in HCAL 70 of 2000. There is the single applicant in HCAL 2 of 2000. In respect of the 19 representative applicants in the first action,

(1) RA1, Ms Ng Siu Tung has been accepted as falling within the Concession and no relief is now sought;

(2) RA2, Ms Ng Kam Chi, and RA9, Ms Lin Li Pin, Penny, withdrew as representative applicants because the facts relating to their claims were so much in dispute as to render them inappropriate representatives;

(3) According to the applicants' written case, RA5, Mr Tam Siu Ming, was issued a one-way exit permit after the judgment of the Court of Appeal. He remains as a representative applicant in relation to claims under the Concession;

(4) RA7, Mr Lau Kong Yung has had his status as a permanent resident verified and has been issued a one-way exit permit. He remains as a representative applicant for the benefit of other applicants in a similar situation;

(5) According to the applicants' written case, RA16, Ms Kwong Kin Ting, was issued a one-way exit permit after the judgment at first instance, but since she is a Group B applicant, she has not been regarded as a permanent resident; and

(6) RA18, Mr Tang Kim Ching came to Hong Kong lawfully in July 1999 and left on time. No removal order was made against him.

17. Almost all of the applicants had removal orders made against them by the Director of Immigration. Some had their applications for revocation of removal orders rejected or applications for permanent resident status refused. Some had their claims to benefit under the Concession rejected.

18. The decisions being challenged are : -

(a) in respect of RAs 3, 4, 6, 8, 10 to 15, 17 and 19 in HCAL 81 of 1999 and RAs 1 to 7 in HCAL 70 of 2000 and in respect of the applicant in HCAL 2 of 2000, the removal orders made under s. 19(1)(b)(ii) of the Immigration Ordinance;

(b) in respect of those RAs in HCAL 81 of 1999 who had removal orders made against them, the decisions not to revoke the removal orders previously made; and

(c) in respect of each RA in both HCAL 81 of 1999 and HCAL 70 of 2000 and in respect of the applicant in HCAL 2 of 2000, the decision that the applicant is not within the Concession.

19. In each of these decisions, the Director of Immigration concluded that the applicant was liable to be removed and was not entitled to remain in Hong Kong.

20. Apart from seeking to quash these decisions, all the applicants also ask for declarations that they are permanent residents under art. 24(2)(3), that they fall within the Concession (except those who arrived in Periods 4 and 5) and that they are not affected by the Interpretation and are entitled to have their status verified according to the judgments of Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga. Their applications for judicial review were refused by Stock J. at first instance. The Court of Appeal (Mayo, V-P, Leong, J.A. and Keith J.A.) confirmed that decision. With leave, the applicants appeal to this Court.

THE MAIN ISSUES IN THESE APPEALS

21. Although all the applicants claim that they are not affected by the Interpretation, there is no question of any challenge to the Interpretation. It is accepted that the Interpretation of arts. 22(4) and 24(2)(3) of the Basic Law represents the law as from 1 July 1997 and is binding on the courts. This Court so decided in Lau Kong Yung. It is also accepted that the Interpretation did not contain any interpretation of art. 158.

22. The main issues to be decided in these appeals are raised in the 5 grounds of appeal. In the order in which they have been presented in this Court, the grounds of appeal are:

(1) Upon the true construction of the sentence "judgments previously rendered shall not be affected" in art. 158(3), the applicants have an accrued right under the judgments in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga and should not be affected by the Interpretation. This will be referred to as the "judgments previously rendered" issue.

(2) Even if they are held to be persons affected by the Interpretation, as a result of the public statements and representations made by the government to the applicants and the manner in which the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation was conducted, the applicants have a legitimate expectation, to which effect should be given, that they would receive the same treatment as the parties in those two cases and that their claims for permanent resident status would be verified according to the two judgments. This will be referred to as the "legitimate expectation" issue.

(3) Even if they fail on the first two grounds, in all the circumstances of this case, in view of the grave injustice suffered by the applicants, it would be unfair for the Director of Immigration to execute the removal orders made against the applicants and the court should prevent such an abuse of process by staying these removal orders. This will be referred to as the "abuse of process" issue.

(4) Those applicants who arrived in Hong Kong prior to 1 July 1997 are not subject to art. 22(4) of the Basic Law and the Interpretation and those who arrived between 1 July and 10 July 1997 are not affected either by the Interpretation or the No. 3 Ordinance which was held not to apply retrospectively. This will be referred to as the "Periods 1 and 2" issue.

(5) Those applicants who arrived prior to 29 January 1999 have a legitimate expectation that, provided they could satisfy the conditions contained in the Concession, they would be treated as if they were parties to the judgments in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga. This will be referred to as the "Concession" issue.

23. According to the applicants' argument, if the first ground is sustained, all the applicants, whether they are Group A or Group B applicants and whenever they came to Hong Kong, will succeed. The same applies to the second and third grounds. The fourth ground only avails Group A applicants unless Group B applicants can show that they are unaffected by the Interpretation of art. 24(2)(3) in which case this ground would also avail them. The last ground applies only to Periods 1, 2 and 3 arrivals, whether they are Group A or Group B applicants.

24. We turn now to the first ground of appeal.

"JUDGMENTS PREVIOUSLY RENDERED" ISSUE

25. Mr Robertson QC, together with Ms Gladys Li SC and Mr S H Kwok for the applicants, submit:

(1) that the principle "judgments previously rendered shall not be affected", which is expressly incorporated in art. 158(3), applies with equal force to a free-standinginterpretation given by the NPCSC under art. 158(1);

(2) that the words "shall not be affected" are to be given their natural and ordinary meaning, that is, "shall not be undermined or challenged";

(3) that the word "judgments" means the ratio decidendi or the reasons for decision or "rulings, including rights declared"; and

(4) that the principle applies here so as to protect the right of abode declared by this Court in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga in favour of all those persons who were, at the time when the judgments were delivered, able to establish that they fell within the provisions of art. 24(2)(3) of the Basic Law.

26. The applicants' first two submissions are not in issue. It is common ground that the principle "judgments previously rendered shall not be affected" applies to a free-standinginterpretation by the Standing Committee under art. 158(1). It is also accepted by the Director of Immigration that the principle means that judgments previously given are to stand unimpaired.

27. An interpretation given by the Standing Committee on a judicial reference mandated by art. 158(3) is nonetheless an interpretation given in the exercise of the general power of interpretationvested in the Standing Committee by art. 158(1). So the protection given to judgments previously rendered from the application of an interpretation given on a judicial reference under art. 158(3) is to be seen as an express recognition of the consequences which follow from the making of an interpretation under art. 158(1), namely, that judgments previously rendered shall not be affected. See Lau Kong Yung at p. 346.

28. It would make little sense to protect judgments previously rendered in the case of an interpretation made on a reference under art. 158(3) but not in the case of a free-standinginterpretation. To read the protection as applying in both cases conforms with the vesting of judicial power in the courts of the Region (art. 80) and the vesting of the power of final adjudication in the Court of Final Appeal (art. 82). If a judgment of the Court of Final Appeal were not to stand unaffected by an interpretation issued under art. 158(1), the Court's power of final adjudication would to that extent be compromised. Even if such an interpretation displaces a previous judgment, as the Interpretation of 26 June 1999 did in the cases of Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga, and states the law to be applied as from 1 July 1997, the previous judgment is unaffected as a final determination of the rights of the parties to the litigation.

29. It is to be noted that the penultimate sentence in the last paragraph of the Interpretation proceeds on the footing that the principle "judgments previously rendered shall not be affected" applies to a free-standinginterpretation under art. 158(1). That sentence states:

"This Interpretation does not affect the right of abode in the [HKSAR] which has been acquired under the judgment of the Court of Final Appeal on the relevant cases dated 29 January 1999 by the parties concerned in the relevant legal proceedings."

30. We do not suggest that the question for decision here is to be answered by reference to the sentence just quoted or the last paragraph of the Interpretation. The question is to be determined by reference to the true construction of art. 158 itself. Although the Interpretation was not an interpretation of that article, the Interpretation took the view, as we do, that "judgments previously rendered shall not be affected" applies to a free-standinginterpretation under art. 158(1).

31. The Director of Immigration's principal argument accepts that the words "shall not be affected" are to be read as "shall not be impaired" but takes issue with the applicants' wide interpretation of the expression "judgments previously rendered". According to the Director of Immigration, the word "judgments" in art. 158(3) is to be understood in its common law sense, signifying the formal orders (including declarations) pronounced by the courts in determining litigation and in affirming or denying the rights of the parties to the litigation. A judgment in this strict sense of the term is to be distinguished from the reasons given by a judge for his decision. (See R v. Ireland (1970) 44 ALJR 263; Moller v. Roy (1975) 49 ALJR 311 at 312-313 and also per Lord Simon of Glaisdale in F.A. & A.B. Ltd v. Lupton [1972] AC 634, at 658H). The word "judgment" is, however, frequently used to denote not only the judge's decision but also the reasons for decision.

32. It is this broader meaning of the word "judgment" which Mr Robertson QC seeks to turn to the applicants' advantage when he submits that the word "judgments" in art. 158(3) means the "ratio decidendi" or the reasons for decision or "rulings, including rights declared". Here the argument encounters a fundamental difficulty. In the jurisprudence of the common law, the ratio decidendi and the reasons for a decision do not bind persons who are strangers to the litigation. The importance of the ratio decidendi and the reasons for a decision is that they have a precedential value in that they will be applied by the courts in other cases involving strangers to the earlier litigation.

33. But Mr Robertson QC disclaims reliance on the precedential value of a judgment previously rendered and he is right to do so. The penultimate sentence of art. 158(3) requires that the courts of the Region, when applying the relevant provisions, "shall follow the interpretation of the Standing Committee". The effect of this requirement is to destroy the precedential value of a judgment which has been displaced by a Standing Committee interpretation.

34. On this analysis, the applicants' argument would have two surprising consequences, if it were to be accepted. First, it would transfer the ratio and the reasoning of a decision from the realm of precedent to the area of bindingjudgment and would extend the binding effect of the judgment in favour of strangers to the litigation. Secondly, by giving the ratio and the reasoning this extended binding effect, the argument frustrates the intended operation of the penultimate sentence in art. 158(3), the purpose of which is to require the Standing Committee interpretation to be followed in lieu of the judgment displaced by the interpretation.

35. In so far as the applicants' argument seeks to equate "judgments" with "rights declared", it treats the judgments as declaring rights in favour of the entire class of persons of which the plaintiffs in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga were members, even though the rights declared in those cases were limited to the rights of those plaintiffs. The justification urged for treating the judgments in this way is the argument already rejected, namely the argument based on ratio and reasons for decision.

36. In the context of art. 158(3), namely the preservation of antecedent judgments from the effect of an interpretation which dates back to the date of commencement of the Basic Law, "judgments" should be understood in the strict sense. True it is, as the applicants' counsel points out, that the words "as between the parties" do not appear at the end of art. 158(3). But adding those words was unnecessary. A judgment of a competent court, if it is allowed to stand, finally determines and disposes of the rights of the parties to the litigation. It is their rights alone that the judgmentdetermines. The judgment binds the parties to the litigation (who will include the class of persons represented by a representative party pursuant to a court order in the action) but not strangers to the litigation. A judgment may operate, by virtue of the doctrine of precedent, to compel a similar outcome in other like cases, but it has no binding force as between strangers to the litigation or even as between a party to the litigation and someone who is not a party to the litigation.

37. In this context, the last sentence of art. 158(3) expresses the common lawprinciple of finality. According to that principle, a final judgment which is unappealable, or from which no appeal is taken, determines the rights of the parties for all purposes. Such a judgment cannot be re-opened by reason of a subsequent alteration in the relevant law and would, but for the judgment, alter the rights of the parties to the litigation. The judgment is unaffected by the subsequent alteration of the law.

38. It is important to note the form of the relief granted in the two decisions. In Ng Ka Ling this Court declared that certain parts of the Immigration Ordinance (Cap. 115) and Regulations (Cap. 115, Sub. Leg.), the Notice dated 11 July 1997 and s. 1(2) of the No. 3 Ordinance were null and void, quashed certain decisions of the Director of Immigration and declared that the plaintiffs in that case have as from 1 July 1997 been and are permanent residents of the HKSAR within the third category in art. 24(2) of the Basic Law and as such entitled to enjoy the right of abode. The declaration of right was confined to the plaintiffs in those proceedings and they were not representative parties. It was not a declaration of right in favour of anyone else. Likewise, the declaration of right made by this Court in Chan Kam Nga was in favour of "Each appellant" in that case and did not extend more widely. Although Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga were regarded as "representative cases", neither case was constituted by a court order to make the plaintiffs representative parties.

39. Although the applicants' written case sought to invoke other considerations in support of their argument, notably the "test case" character of the litigation in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga, Mr Robertson QC for the applicants disclaimed reliance upon them in relation to the art. 158 argument. They are relevant to the case based on legitimate expectation to which we now turn.

"LEGITIMATE EXPECTATION" ISSUE

Applicants' basis for legitimate expectation

40. Counsel submits that the applicants have a legitimate expectation that they would receive the same treatment as the parties in the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga cases and that the judgments in those cases would be implemented by the Director of Immigration in their cases. It is argued that this legitimate expectation arose from the character of those two cases as "test cases" and from:

(1) public statements made by senior government officials both before and after the two judgments;

(2) representations made to individual applicants by the Director of Immigration and the Legal Aid Department; and

(3) statements made and procedures adopted by judges and counsel during the course of litigation leading to those two judgments.

Counsel submits that it was the cumulative effect of these matters that gave rise to the legitimate expectation.

41. It will be necessary to examine the various statements and representations (1) to ascertain what was the message conveyed to the applicants; (2) to decide whether these statements and representations had the effect of giving rise to any legitimate expectation; and if so, (3) what was the legitimate expectation.

42. Before coming to these matters, it will be convenient for us to refer to the history of the proceedings in the two cases because what happened in the litigation had a direct impact on the statements made by the government and its agencies and on the perception of persons who were minded to assert a right of abode.

The Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga litigation

43. The litigation began with 5 actions which were commenced in early July 1997 by claimants seeking leave to apply for judicial review of the removal orders made against them by the Director of Immigration. A large number of persons were also granted legal aid for the purpose of bringing proceedings. Their cases were in the pipeline.

44. Keith J who handled the first 5 actions at first instance was conscious of the problems presented by the large number of potential cases. To hear them individually would be time-consuming, costly and unmanageable. He therefore urged the parties to select suitable cases for trial on the issues common to all those cases. Those cases would be taken as "representative cases", in the sense that the legal issues raised for the determination by the court in those cases were issues on which a decision of the court might be of interest to persons who were not parties to those cases. By agreement of the parties, 4 cases (involving 5 applicants) were chosen. They became the Cheung Lai Wah cases (subsequently called the Ng Ka Ling cases in the Court of Final Appeal). There was no request by any of the parties already before the court and no application from any person or class of persons who had not yet commenced proceedings for an order appointing the applicants in the Cheung Lai Wah cases as representative parties to represent these other parties or persons for the purpose of binding them to any judgment which might subsequently be given either in their favour or against them. Nor was any such order made by the court. The first 5 actions and another 3 cases were stayed by Keith J pending the determination of the representative cases. There were injunctions granted against the Director of Immigration restraining him from removing the applicants in these other actions from Hong Kong. The Director of Immigration also undertook not to remove the actual parties in the Cheung Lai Wah cases and those who had been granted legal aid but had not instituted proceedings pending the outcome of the representative cases.

45. The hearing of those cases took place in September 1997. On 9 October 1997, judgment was given against the applicants. An appeal was then lodged. The Director of Immigration agreed to continue his undertaking not to remove, pending the appeal, the persons who were subject to the previous undertaking.

46. On 12 November 1997, another case involving 81 applicants was instituted. One applicant was selected by agreement of the parties to be a representative applicant. This action (which became the Chan Kam Nga case) related to the time of birth limitationissue in art. 24(2)(3). Again there was no court order appointing this representative applicant to represent any person or class of persons who were not then before the court. Nor was any step taken by anyone to seek such an order from the court. The Director of Immigration agreed, pending the outcome of that case, not to remove the parties therein and those applicants who had been granted legal aid and were also represented by the same firm of solicitors.

Court decisions in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga litigation

47. The decisions in the lower courts in these two cases during this period of one and a half years influenced the attitudes of the Immigration Department and the Legal Aid Department and the way in which they handled claims for right of abode or applications for legal aid.

48. On 9 October 1997, in Cheung Lai Wah (later to be known as Ng Ka Ling), Keith J held that art. 22(4) applied to Mainland residents claiming permanent resident status under art. 24(2)(3) and that the verification scheme introduced by the No. 3 Ordinance which required applications for such status to be made in the Mainland and that the status could only be established by holding a valid travel document (i.e. a one-way exit permit) which was to be annexed to a certificate of entitlement was consistent with the Basic Law. He also held that the retrospective provision in the No. 3 Ordinance was valid.

49. On 26 January 1998, in Chan Kam Nga, Keith J held that the time of birth limitation provided in the No. 2 Ordinance was incompatible with art. 24(2)(3) and that persons of Chinese nationality born outside Hong Kong of Hong Kong permanent residents had the right of abode in Hong Kong irrespective of whether their parents had become permanent residents by the time of their birth.

50. On 2 April 1998, the Court of Appeal in Cheung Lai Wah (later to be known as Ng Ka Ling) unanimously upheld the decision of Keith J that art. 24(2)(3) was subject to art. 22(4). However, the majority (Chan, CJHC and Nazareth, V-P) held that the retrospective provision of the No. 3 Ordinance was invalid in relation to persons who had arrived in Hong Kong before the Basic Law took effect on 1 July 1997. A different majority (Nazareth and Mortimer, VPP) held that the retrospective provision of the No. 3 Ordinance was valid in relation to persons who arrived in Hong Kong between 1 July and 10 July 1997.

51. On 20 May 1998, the Court of Appeal in Chan Kam Nga, reversing the decision of Keith J, held that there was a time of birth limitation in art. 24(2)(3) so that, in order to claim permanent resident status under that article, a person's parent must have already become a Hong Kong permanent resident at the time of his birth.

52. On 29 January 1999, this Court in Ng Ka Ling, reversing the decisions of Keith J and the Court of Appeal, held that art. 22(4) did not qualify art. 24(2)(3) and that persons claiming permanent resident status under art. 24(2)(3) were not subject to the approval of the Mainland authorities. The verification scheme introduced by the No. 3 Ordinance was therefore invalid insofar as it required a one-way exit permit to be annexed to the certificate of entitlement. But this Court upheld that part of the scheme which required an application for permanent resident status to be made only in the Mainland and held that the retrospective provision in the No. 3 Ordinance was invalid.

53. On the same day, this Court in Chan Kam Nga, held that the time of birth limitation in the No. 2 Ordinance was inconsistent with art. 24(2)(3) and invalid.

Events following Court of Final Appeal decisions in the two cases

54. Immediately after these two judgments, the government publicly stated that it would implement this Court's decisions. It set up a task force for that purpose and started negotiations with the Mainland authorities on the new procedures for verifying right of abode claims. A study was conducted to estimate the number of persons eligible under art. 24(2)(3) as interpreted by this Court and to assess the demands on various social services and the financial implications thereof. According to the results of the government survey, there were 692,000 persons in the Mainland who would be eligible in the first generation and another 983,000 persons in the second generation.

55. The applicants criticise the methodology of this survey as unreliable and the figures as grossly exaggerated. It is said that the number of persons affected by the Court's decisions, after having discounted illegitimate children, those in the second generation and those who would not settle in Hong Kong, would only be 365,400 and, if the figures from an earlier government survey conducted in 1995 were to be accepted (and which the applicants suggested might be adopted), the number would only be in the region of 129,800. It is clear that the exact figures can never be known.

56. The dispute over the methodology of the survey and the accuracy of the figures only highlighted the uncertainty and hence the difficulty which the government faced in trying to implement the Court's decisions. The government considered that this was a problem with which the HKSAR could not cope. Having consulted the Executive and Legislative Councils, it decided to seek an interpretation by the NPCSC on arts. 22(4) and 24(2)(3) which would displace Chan Kam Nga and that part of the decision in Ng Ka Ling that held that art. 22(4) did not qualify art. 24(2)(3) and that persons claiming permanent resident status under art. 24(2)(3) were not subject to the approval of the Mainland authorities.

57. On 26 June 1999, the NPCSC issued the Interpretation.

General statements by senior government officials

(1) Prior to 29 January 1999

58. These statements were made mainly between July and October 1997 by senior government officials, including the Chief Executive, the Chief Secretary, and the Director of Immigration. A large number of Mainland born applicants who were granted legal aid then pursued their claims to have permanent resident status in Hong Kong and challenged the constitutionality of the immigration legislation. In order to allay community concern in the early days after the change of sovereignty, government officials sought to make the government's position clear to the public.

59. The representations contained in these statements can be summarised as follows:

(1) the government would enforce the immigration legislation and those who could not establish their status would be repatriated; (Government spokesman on 3 July 1997; Director of Immigration on 13 July 1997);

(2) the government would uphold the law and people were free to take the government to court;

(Chief Executive on 12 July 1997);

(3) the government would try its best to defend the case in accordance with the law;

(Director of Immigration on 13 July 1997; Chief Executive on 31 July and 22 October 1997);

(4) if the government should lose the case, "it will amend the legislation according to the judgment";

(Director of Immigration as reported in the "Oriental Daily" on 13 July 1997); and

(5) the government would do what the court eventually decides; it would abide by the rulings of the court;

(Chief Executive on 23 July, 31 July and 22 October 1997)

60. The first of the three statements made by the Chief Executive referred to in (5) above was made in a media session on 23 July. In response to a question, the Chief Executive said

"We are a community very much of (the) rule of law so these challenges are natural, expected. We would do what the court eventually decides ....."

61. The second statement was made in a speech to the Australian Chamber of Commerce on 31 July. The Chief Executive said

"We are expecting another challenge soon concerning mainland-born children with Hong Kong parents. All of these challenges have been, and will continue to be, dealt with by our own courts ..... It shows that the Hong Kong SAR Government will argue its case in court, and abide by the court's ruling."

62. The third statement on 22 October 1997 was made in a speech delivered at Chatham House, London. The Chief Executive, after referring to legal challenges and the rule of law, said

"The Government has been and will, no doubt, continue to be challenged in court. What is important is that legal challenges are and will continue to be dealt with by the courts in Hong Kong. The Government will argue its case in court and abide by the rulings."

63. Apart from the public statements already mentioned, two other statements should be mentioned. On 13 July 1997, when the Chief Executive was asked whether the Immigration Ordinance would be sent to the NPCSC for interpretation to clarify whether it was consistent with the Basic Law, he answered that the government's consideration had been comprehensive and that there was no need for the NPCSC to be asked for a ruling beforehand. This answer did no more than convey the impression that the government was confident that its position was correct.

64. On 23 July 1997, the Chief Secretary for Administration, who is responsible for the Legal Aid Department at Legislative Council meetings, was asked about the financial implications of the large number of applications for legal aid, the reason why the Legal Aid Department would not wait for a court ruling on the first case of this nature before processing other applications and whether the present arrangement would increase the workload of the courts. The Chief Secretary replied:

"So far, 73 cases have been granted legal aid. However, with the agreement of the courts and both sides, a few cases will be selected as test cases to obtain rulings from the courts on points of law. It is therefore unnecessary to initiate separate proceedings for each and every legally aided person. It is difficult to estimate the costs of litigation at this stage as it depends on the number of selected cases, their complexity and whether there will be any appeals arising from such cases. The Department will closely monitor the expenditure in these cases.

All applications for legal aid must be processed expeditiously in accordance with the Legal Aid Ordinance (Cap. 91). Delay in processing an application may jeopardise the interests of eligible applicants. It is expected that the few test cases would not overburden the court." (emphasis added)

The statement that it was unnecessary to initiate separate proceedings for each legally aided person was designed to indicate that the financial burden on the government would be limited. It was not a statement made in order to induce other persons, whether applicants for legal aid or not, to refrain from commencing proceedings. This was indeed the understanding of the press as reflected in the reports on the following day in the Oriental Daily and Ming Pao. It is that understanding that the reasonable reader would have gained from the newspaper reports.

(2) Post 29 January 1999

65. After the Court of Final Appeal decisions, the community was naturally anxious to know what the government would do. Various public statements were made by senior officials in the aftermath of the two judgments. These statements can be summarised as follows:

(1) the government respects the court rulings and would abide by and implement such rulings;

(Secretary for Security on 29 January 1999; Chief Executive on 30 January 1999; Acting Chief Executive on 30 January 1999 and 5 February 1999; Secretary for Security on 30 January 1999; Convenor of Executive Council on 1 February 1999; Government spokesman on 2 February 1999);

(2) the government would hold discussions with the Mainland authorities on the steps to be taken;

(Secretary for Security on 29 and 30 January 1999; Convenor of Executive Council on 1 February 1999);

(3) the government would assess the implications on the various services on the community;

(Secretary for Security on 29 January 1999; Chief Executive on 30 January 1999; Acting Chief Executive on 30 January 1999; Convenor of Executive Council on 1 February 1999; Acting Chief Executive on 2 February 1999); and

(4) the government had been processing applications in accordance with the Court of Final Appealjudgments.

(Law Officer on 19 May 1999).

Specific representations by government agencies

(1) By Immigration Department/Secretary for Security

66. The specific representations alleged to have been made by the government which are said to have given rise to a legitimate expectation take the form of written replies given to applicants for right of abode upon their inquiries addressed either to the Immigration Department or some other government officials, such as the Chief Executive and Secretary for Security. Apart from making reference to the applicable law at the time, the standard reply (subject to slight variations in wording in individual cases) from the Immigration Department to individual applicants contained the following passage:

"The SAR government has appealed against the High Court's decision on 26 January 1998 that children born outside of Hong Kong before their parents became HK permanent residents also have right of abode if their father or mother received HK permanent resident status afterwards. As litigation is ongoing, applications of persons in this category cannot be given decisions for the time being."

It is alleged that this reply had the effect of inducing the applicants not to take any step to lodge a claim until the court case had been finally determined. Had they taken action, it is submitted, they would have been in the same position as the parties in the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga litigation. The message given in a reply from the Secretary for Security dated 24 April 1998 in response to a letter of inquiry (by RA13) was more explicit :

"The Court of Appeal will hear the case on 1 May. After the whole litigation process is completed, the Immigration Department will follow the final judgment of the Courts in dealing with the applications for the Certificate of Entitlement."

(2) By Legal Aid Department

67. As lawyers for a litigant in a legal proceeding, the Legal Aid Department is of course independent of the government. As an organisation charged with the obligation to implement the provisions of the Legal Aid Ordinance, it is clearly acting in the capacity of a government department. Whether statements made in these cases by the Legal Aid Department to persons granted legal aid or seeking legal aid are to be attributed to the government is a matter in issue in these appeals. In our view, this question should be answered in the affirmative. As will appear, the Legal Aid Department acted in these cases in conjunction with the Immigration Department in various aspects of the litigation. The Legal Aid Department made statements about the precedential effect of the "test cases" and sought to discourage applicants for legal aid from commencing or joining in proceedings, in order to keep the volume of litigation within reasonable bounds and to conserve costs. In these respects, the Department was serving the government's interests as well as the claimants' interests.

68. From early July 1997, the Legal Aid Department accepted a large number of applications for legal aid by Mainland born children of Hong Kong permanent residents to assist them to institute proceedings in order to quash the removal orders made against them and/or to claim permanent resident status. In the month of July, there were 1,300 such applications. Some of the applicants who were granted legal aid were assigned to Messrs Clarke & Liu. Conscious of the large number of claimants involved and the fact that the cases were to be litigated at public expense, the Legal Aid Department, the assigned solicitors and counsel held discussions with the Department of Justice acting for the Immigration Department to explore the possibility of using a few test cases to seek the determination of the court on issues common to these and other claimants. This was also the intention of the court as expressed at a directions hearing on 21 July 1997. As a result, the Cheung Lai Wah (later to be known as Ng Ka Ling) cases were selected as "representative cases". At that time, senior officials of the Legal Aid Department stated, as reported in the press on 15, 20 and 29 July 1997, that the court's decisions in the representative cases would become a precedent for similar cases and that there was no need to hear all of the cases (in which legal aid had been granted).

69. In late July or early August, upon advice from senior counsel that their claims would not succeed, the legal aid certificates granted to the Chan Kam Nga class of claimants were discharged. Subsequent appeals to the Master were dismissed and applications for legal aid from claimants in this class were refused or discouraged.

70. In early August 1997, as the Director of Immigration was then only prepared to give an undertaking not to remove persons who had been granted legal aid, the Legal Aid Department had to vet all the applications. Applicants were required to produce some supporting documents in order that their applications for legal aid could be processed. Hence, the Legal Aid Department could make an initial assessment of the merits of the applications. By 1 September 1997, a total of 1461 applications had been received. Legal aid was granted in 901 cases and refused in 411 cases. The remainder were being processed. Towards the end of September 1997, the Legal Aid Department stopped granting further legal aid certificates. The reason given was that the new cases involved no fresh legal issues not already covered by the pending cases. Applicants for legal aid were, however, recorded as having made applications which were being processed. Each of them was given a pink card.

71. As a result of this change of policy, the Legal Aid Department secured an arrangement with the Director of Immigration in mid October 1997 whereby the Director of Immigration undertook not to remove those persons who had applied for (but were not granted) legal aid and whom the Legal Aid Department had considered as having a meritorious case. These persons were no different from those who had previously been granted legal aid and had been assigned a solicitor to pursue their claims. Thereafter, the Legal Aid Department from time to time submitted lists of meritoriousapplicants to the Director of Immigration asking the Director of Immigration to inform the Legal Aid Department in case a removal order was to be made against any of these applicants. Up to 11 January 1999, there were a total of 422 of such persons.

72. In November 1997, over 70 persons in the Chan Kam Nga category had privately instructed Messrs Pam Baker & Co. to commence proceedings to test the time of birth limitationissue. When they were granted leave to apply for judicial review, legal aid was granted to them. The Director of Immigration had also agreed not to remove those applicants pending the outcome of that case. A total of 109 applicants were within this category, but only 79 were able to comply with the conditions which the Director of Immigration imposed and benefit from such undertaking. There were ultimately 81 applicants in the Chan Kam Nga case.

73. In respect of applicants whose legal aid applications were still pending, the Legal Aid Department informed the Director of Immigration of the applications and requested the Director of Immigration to notify the Department of any removal order which might be made against any of the applicants.

74. In December, 1998, shortly before the hearing of Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga in the Court of Final Appeal, there was another surge in the number of applications for legal aid for right of abode claims. On 7 December 1998, the Legal Aid Department introduced a registration system whereby only urgent cases, including those in which the applicants were under detention or in danger of being removed, were screened. For other cases, those who were able to provide personal particulars and supporting documents were registered. Each applicant was sent a pro forma reply which, subject to immaterial variations, stated:

"Regarding your application for legal aid, please note the following matters:

(1) Extension of stay ...

....

(2) Right of abode

As your application for legal aid relates to legal matters that are being heard in the Court of Final Appeal at this time, there is accordingly no need to bring individual cases for litigation at this stage."

We shall refer to these replies as "the Legal Aid pro forma replies".

75. After the judgments of the Court of Final Appeal, in February 1999, the Legal Aid pro forma replies were replaced by white cards or slips of paper acknowledging that applications for legal aid had been made.

76. Between 7 December 1998 and 29 January 1999, the Legal Aid pro forma replies were sent to over 1,000 persons seeking legal aid. The list of these people were sent to the Immigration Department about a year later in December 1999. The Legal Aid Department requested the Director of Immigration to consider these applicants as falling within the Concession. This was refused by the Director of Immigration who only agreed to verify those cases falling within the Concession according to the terms of the Concession.

77. The applicants' complaint is that, by withholding their applications for legal aid and/or representing to them that there was no need to take separate legal proceedings, the Legal Aid Department represented that their cases would be treated as if they were parties to the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga cases and that they would benefit from the two judgments. The importance of this representation, according to the applicants, is that it operated as an inducement not to take the very action which would have resulted in securing the protection given by art. 158 to judgments previously rendered.

"Test cases"

78. The applicantssubmit that the procedure adopted in the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation and the statements made by judges and government officials in the course of such litigation are also matters which, together with the general and specific representations already mentioned, gave rise to the legitimate expectation that the applicants would be treated in the same way as parties to those two cases. The Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga cases had been regarded by the parties, the Legal Aid Department, counsel and the court as "test cases", as appears from the following circumstances :

(1) at the suggestion of Keith J, a few representative cases were selected and other cases were stayed pending the outcome of those representative cases;

(2) government officials including the Legal Aid Department described these as "test cases" in public statements;

(3) no legal aid certificate was granted to claimants to institute new cases which involved the same or similar legal issues;

(4) in his judgments, Keith J referred to the representative cases as "in the nature of test cases" and made no orders for costs; and

(5) other judges in their judgments also mentioned the possible impact of their decisions on many other claimants.

These facts, it is alleged, had led the applicants to believe that the determination by the courts in these "test cases" would settle the same issues for all potential claimants for the right of abode.

79. Keith J's suggestions and directions were made in the context of case management of those cases for the purpose of "keeping costs at a minimum, while at the same time ensuring that all relevant legal issues are decided". He did not say that right of abode claimants would be treated as if they were litigants in the cases before the court. Nor did he direct his remarks to the question whether any person should or should not commence proceedings.

80. In Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga, the questions at issue were contentious questions of public law. They were understood generally to be "test cases". It could be assumed that the principles declared, being the answers to the questions of law, in the test cases would be applied to persons in a similar position. That result would come about because effect would be given by the government and its agencies in other cases to the decisions and, if need be, by the courts applying the doctrine of precedent. As to test cases generally, see R v. Hertfordshire County Council, Ex parte Cheung, The Times, 4 April 1986, at p.12 and R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Ex parte Bajram Zeqiri [2001] EWCA Civ 342, at para. 43, currently under appeal to the House of Lords with judgment reserved.

Representations viewed in context of the "test case" character of Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga

81. The matters relied on by the applicants to support a legitimate expectation fall broadly into two categories: (1) general representations made to the public by the government and its agencies and (2) specific representations made to individual applicants by the Immigration Department and Legal Aid Department as government agencies. These representations were made before and during the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation in connection with the applicants' claim for right of abode and their pursuit for such right in the courts. They must therefore be viewed in the context of the test case character of that litigation.

General representations

82. In our view, apart from the statement made by the Director of Immigration as reported in the Oriental Daily on 13 July 1997 and the three statements made by the Chief Executive on 23 July, 31 July and 22 October 1997, the general statements made by and on behalf of the government in the period before and during the proceedings in those cases up to the time of delivery of judgment by this Court were of no significance and may be put aside. The same applies to the general statements made after the delivery of the judgments. They said nothing more than any responsible government would say, namely, it respects the rule of law. They could not generate a legitimate expectation of the kind asserted by the applicants.

83. The statement by the Director of Immigration on or about 13 July and the three statements by the Chief Executive stand in a different category. It is not disputed that all four statements received considerable publicity in Hong Kong. While two of the Chief Executive's statements were directed to an international or overseas audience (the Chatham House speech and the Australian Chamber of Commerce speech), they were made in circumstances in which they were bound to attract considerable publicity in Hong Kong and they had the same effect as the Director of Immigration's statement and the Chief Executive's statement in the media session on 23 July 1997. All four statements expressly recognised the consequences that flow from the test case character of the two cases. In other words, in the context in which they were made, the statements amounted to representations that the government would abide by the ultimate outcome in the courts and would carry into effect the court decisions, applying them in other like situations. It is not to the point that the speakers may not have intended their statements to be acted on. The only point is : what did they mean?

Specific representations

84. The specific representations in the Legal Aid pro forma replies (see para. 74) sent to individual applicants for legal aid go further because they contained the further statement that it was unnecessary for the recipient of the reply to commence further proceedings or join in proceedings. In other words, the replies represented that it was unnecessary to take the very action which, if taken, would have resulted in attaining the protection given to judgments previously rendered by art. 158 of the Basic Law. The inducement was the earlier statement that the government would abide by the outcome in the test cases.

85. The statement made in the standard reply sent by the Immigration Department to applicants for the right of abode (see para. 66), following the High Court decisions, did no more than state that, as the litigation was ongoing, decisions on applications for right of abode could not be made for the time being. They contained no representation that the decisions would be implemented.

86. But the reply dated 24 April 1998 from the Secretary for Security to RA13 (see para. 66) contained a clear representation that the Department of Immigration "will follow the final judgment of the Courts in dealing with applications for certificate of entitlement". That representation is not as strong as that contained in the Legal Aid pro forma replies because it contains no statement that it is unnecessary for the recipient to commence or join in proceedings. But it does contain a clear statement that applications for certificates of entitlement would be dealt with according to the final judgment of the courts.

The doctrine of substantivelegitimate expectation

87. Before we come to grips with the arguments of the parties on this aspect of the case, it will be useful to state shortly how judicial review for substantive unfairness in the context of legitimate expectation has developed in recent times, more particularly in a context in which government or a public authority changes an earlier policy which has given rise to a legitimate expectation.

88. The concept of "legitimate expectation" has had a relatively brief but dynamic history in the English common law. First introduced by Lord Denning MR (Schmidt & another v. Secretary of State for Home Affairs [1969] 2 Ch 149 at 170-171), its initial purpose was to extend the range of rights and legal interests which might be affected by an administrative determination so as to attract the rules of natural justice. For some time, the concept was employed to extend the range of situations in which an administrative decision-maker comes under a duty to accord procedural fairness to a person likely to be affected by the decision. So undertakings and representations by public officials as to future conduct, which generated a legitimate expectation that the undertakings or representations would be honoured, gave rise to a duty on the decision-maker to give persons to whom the statements were addressed an opportunity to be heard before arriving at a decision adverse to their interests.

89. It was only natural that the question would eventually arise as to whether the courts would order or allow protection of a substantivelegitimate expectation. At first, the issue was controversial. Early attempts to review for substantive unfairness an administrative decision which denied a legitimate expectation on policy grounds were rebuffed by the English Court of Appeal (R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department & another, Ex parte Hargreaves [1997] 1 WLR 906 at 921, 924-925). The Court of Appeal held that judicial review in such cases was limited to Wednesbury unreasonableness.

90. Since then, however, the Court of Appeal in a series of decisions has decided that judicial review for substantive unfairness is not so limited and that, in a case where official conduct has generated a legitimate expectation of a substantive benefit, an administrative decision based on government policy which frustrates the expectation may be reviewable on wider grounds, in particular substantive unfairness and abuse of power (R v. North and East Devon Health Authority, Ex parte Coughlan [2000] 2 WLR 622;R v. Secretary of State for Education and Employment, Ex parte Begbie [2000] 1 WLR 1115; R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Ex parte Bajram Zeqiri; R v. The London Borough of Newham and Manik Bibi and Ataya Al-Nashed [2001] EWCA Civ 607.

91. The doctrine of substantivelegitimate expectation has not been examined by the House of Lords. There were references to the doctrine, as explained by Lord Woolf MR in Coughlan, in the speeches of Lord Steyn and Lord Hobhouse of Woodborough in R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Ex parte Hindley [2001] 1 AC 410 at 419 and 421 (where Lord Hobhouse described Lord Woolf's judgment as "valuable"). As we read them, the speeches in Hindley do not cast doubt on the doctrine. We accept, as do the arguments presented to us in this case, that the doctrine forms part of the administrative law of Hong Kong. As such, the doctrine is an important element in the exercise of the court's inherent supervisory jurisdiction to ensure, first, that statutory powers are exercised lawfully and are not abused and, secondly, that they are exercised so as to result in administrative fairness in relation to both procedural and substantive benefits (see Coughlan, at 875-876).

92. The doctrine recognizes that, in the absence of any overriding reason of law or policy excluding its operation, situations may arise in which persons may have a legitimate expectation of a substantive outcome or benefit, in which event failing to honour the expectation may, in particular circumstances, result in such unfairness to individuals as to amount to an abuse of power justifying intervention by the court. Generally speaking, a legitimate expectation arises as a result of a promise, representation, practice or policy made, adopted or announced by or on behalf of government or a public authority. See, e.g. Attorney-General of Hong Kong v. Ng Yuen Shiu [1983] 2 AC 629 and R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Ex parte Ruddock & others [1987] 1 WLR 1482.

93. Central to an understanding of judicial review of decisions made within a statutory and constitutional framework where government policy is engaged is that the government or the relevant government agency must remain free to change its policy. (R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Ex parte Asif Mahmood Khan [1984] 1 WLR 1337 at 1347; Coughlan at 647). Likewise, its undertakings are open to modification or abandonment, subject tojudicial review by the court (Coughlan at 647). But the adoption of a new policy does not relieve a decision-maker from his duty to take account of a legitimate expectation.

94. As the relevant principles of law applying to judicial review for substantive unfairness have been evolving in the course of the four very recent decisions, it is convenient to refer to Bibi because it contains a summary of the law as it has developed to this point and because the applicants' argument is based upon the propositions which it states. First, the law requires that a legitimate expectation arising from a promise or representation, the expectation being that the promise or representation would be honoured, be properly taken into account in the decision-making process so long as to do so falls within the power, statutory or otherwise, of the decision-maker. We give emphasis to the qualification because its application in this case is of critical importance, as will appear later. If the expectation is not taken into account, the decision-maker abuses his power and acts unlawfully (Bibi, paras. 39 and 51).

95. Secondly, unless there are reasons recognised by law for not giving effect to legitimate expectations, then effect should be given to them. Where the conduct of the public official has given rise to a legitimate expectation, then fairness requires that, if effect is not given to the expectation, the decision-maker should express its reasons so that they may be tested by a court in the event that the decision is challenged (Bibi, para. 59).

96. Thirdly, even if the decision involves the making of a political choice by reference to policy considerations, the decision-maker must make the choice in the light of the legitimate expectation of the parties (Bibi, para. 64).

97. Fourthly, it follows that if the decision-maker does not comply with the third requirement just stated, the decision will be vitiated by reason of failure to take account of a relevant consideration. The failure to take account of the legitimate expectationconstitutes an abuse of power. Once the court has established such an abuse, it may ask the decision-maker to exercise his discretion by taking the legitimate expectation into account (Bibi, para. 41).

98. We would add the qualification "usually" to the statement in the preceding paragraph of the fourth proposition. We do so because the jurisdiction to review an administrative decision for failure to take account of a relevant consideration will only be exercised when the decision is materially affected by that failure. (Lau Kong Yung at 331 C-D, applying R v. Hull University Visitor, Ex parte Page [1993] AC 682 at 702 B-C; Nguyen Tuan Cuong & others v. The Director of Immigration & others [1997] 1 WLR 68 at 77B; R v. Cambridge Health Authority, Ex parte B [1995] 1 WLR 898 at 907 B-C). It is only in an exceptional case that the court will be satisfied that the failure to take account of a relevant consideration has not affected the decision (Gransden & Co. Ltd. & another v. Secretary of State for the Environment & another (1985) 54 P & CR 86 at 94). But once the court is satisfied that the outcome would not have been different had the relevant consideration been taken into account, the decision will not be quashed. The Director of Immigration relies strongly on this proposition. Its application raises another important issue to which we shall return later.

99. In Bibi, where the Housing Authority had made a promise to the applicants and others of providing legally secure housing accommodation within 18 months, the English Court of Appeal held that the Authority had acted unlawfully in failing to take into account the applicants' legitimate expectation arising from the Authority's promise. The Court went on to declare that the Authority was under a duty to consider the applicants' applications for suitable housing on the basis that they had a legitimate expectation that they would be provided by the Authority with suitable accommodation on a secure tenancy. By making a declaration in this form, the Court avoided taking the decision into its own hands and left the actual decision to be made with the Authority. In this way, the Court, in conformity with the doctrine of the separation of powers and the legislative intent, left the making of the decision with the body in which it has been vested by the relevant legislation.

The applicants' argument on substantivelegitimate expectation

100. The applicantssubmit that the Director of Immigration, in making orders for removal in those cases in which such orders have been made, failed to take account of the applicants' legitimate expectation, which by law, he was bound to do, with the result that the orders should be quashed. The applicants then submit that this Court should exercise the relevant discretion itself or, in the alternative, leave it to the Director of Immigration to exercise his discretion in accordance with law. Mr Robertson QC for the applicants accepts that it is a case in which it would be appropriate for the Director of Immigration to exercise his discretion, in the event that the applicantsmake out a case for relief.

The legitimacy of the expectation considered in the light of the representations

101. In making out a case for relief in accordance with the principles stated above, the applicants must first establish the existence of a legitimate expectation on their part. Though the concept of "legitimate expectation" is somewhat lacking in precision, it is now firmly established that to be legitimate, the expectation must be reasonable (Attorney-General of Hong Kong v. Ng Yuen Shiu [1983] 2 AC 629 at 636, per Lord Fraser of Tullybelton), that is, reasonable in the light of the official conduct which is said to have given rise to the expectation. Whether an expectation is legitimate in this sense depends, at least in part, upon the conduct of the relevant public authority and what it has committed itself to. Whether an expectation is legitimate, and to what extent, must also depend upon what the applicants are entitled to expect. The requirement of legitimacy means that judicial decisions "must be founded not only on what the claimant factually expected, but also on what the claimant, bearing in mind any relevant considerations of policy and principle, was entitled to expect". (For an illuminating discussion, see Mark Elliott, "The Human Rights Act 1998 and the Standard of Substantive Review" [2001] The Cambridge Law Journal 301, especially at 319). It follows that, to the extent that an expectation of a benefit which cannot legally be accorded, it is not a legitimate expectation. As noted earlier, this question is a critical question in this case.

102. The conduct relied on here consists of representations, made in the context of the "test case" character of the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation. It is not necessary that the representations should be express. An implied representation will, in appropriate circumstances, generate a legitimate expectation (R v. Gaming Board of Great Britain, Ex parte Kingsley [1996] COD 241 at 242).

103. The Director of Immigration submits, however, that a representation must be clear and unambiguous before it can establish a legitimate expectation. This submission was accepted by the courts below and there is a substantial body of authority to support it (R v. Inland Revenue Commissioners, Ex parte MFK Underwriting Agents Ltd. & others [1990] 1 WLR 1545 at 1569-1570; R v. Jockey Club, Ex parte RAM Racecourses Ltd. [1993] 2 All ER 225 at 236; R v. Devon County Council, Ex parte Baker & another [1995] 1 All ER 73 at 88 (cited with evident approval in Coughlan at 651); R v. Commissioners of Inland Revenue, Ex parte Unilever plc [1996] COD 421 at 423 (where the "requirement for an unqualified and unambiguous representation" was described as "fundamental"); The Hong Kong and China Gas Co. Ltd. v. The Director of Lands [1997] HKLRD 1291 at 1296-1297). In the light of this body of authority, the submission made by the applicants that, in the event of ambiguity, the representations must bear the construction most favourable to the applicants, must be rejected.

104. While we accept that, generally speaking, a representation relied upon to support a legitimate expectation must be clear and unambiguous, we recognise that there will be cases where a representation is reasonably susceptible of competingconstructions. In such a case, far from adopting the construction which is most favourable to the person asserting the legitimate expectation, the correct approach is to accept the interpretation applied by the public authority, subject to the application of the Wednesbury unreasonableness test. In R v. Ministry of Defence, Ex parte Walker [2000] 1 WLR 806, Lord Slynn of Hadley, speaking with reference to the phrase "military activity" in the government compensation scheme said (at 813):

"If I had come to the view that this phrase was imprecise enough for several meanings to be adopted, then I would not accept that the minister's interpretation of it was such as to be 'so aberrant that it cannot be classed as rational' (Reg v. Monopolies and Mergers Commission, Ex parte South Yorkshire Transport Ltd [1993] 1 WLR 23 at 32H, per Lord Mustill)."

Such an approach should be adopted in cases where the representation is as to government policy. Generally speaking, no unfairness can arise when government acts on a rational view of its policy statements. Policy statements are often expressed in broad terms, leaving the details to be worked out. To say that, because they are broadly and imprecisely expressed, such statements can never generate a legitimate expectation would be too restrictive an approach. But in cases where the details of a broad policy are subsequently identified or ascertained and they reflect a rational development of the broad policy earlier announced, the court should have regard to them.

105. In the present case, as already explained, the representations fall into three categories. The first category consists of the four general statements by the Director of Immigration and the Chief Executive, addressed to the public at large (see para. 83), that the government would abide by the decisions of the courts. That representation means that the government will accept and carry into effect what the HKSAR courts ultimately declare the law to be. In other words, the representation amounted to a clear and unambiguous statement that the government would treat persons who fell within this category as if they were parties to the litigation. The representation did not make any reservation or qualification for the possibility that the Standing Committee would issue an interpretation under art. 158(1), the effect of which would be to affect the decisions of the HKSAR courts. That possibility was never adverted to. With respect to the judges in the courts below, we disagree with their conclusion that the representations did not mean that the government would treat persons in the relevant categories as if they were parties to the litigation.

106. The second category of representations are those contained in the Legal Aid pro forma replies sent to applicants for legal aid in which the Legal Aid Department not only makes the statement that the government will accept and carry into effect what the HKSAR courts declare the law to be but also states that it is unnecessary to join in existing proceedings or commence fresh proceedings. Here the representation about the government's future conduct is held out as an inducement to refrain from taking action, a course which is stated to be unnecessary. By these replies, the Legal Aid Department sought to induce the recipients of the replies not to take the very action which, if taken, would have brought them within the protection given to "judgments previously rendered". Here again the representation is clear and unambiguous. And it is stronger than the first representation because it expressly invites reliance upon the government's announced policy instead of bringing proceedings.

107. The letter of 24 April 1998 sent by the Secretary for Security to RA13 falls into a separate category, somewhere between the general representations made by the Director of Immigration and the Chief Executive on the one hand and the Legal Aid pro forma replies on the other hand. The letter of 24 April 1998, being specifically directed to an applicant for right of abode and stating how it would be dealt with, is unquestionably stronger than the general representations. Because it contains no statement about commencing or joining in proceedings, it is not as strong as the Legal Aid pro forma replies. For reasons which will become apparent later, the distinction between the general representations and the specific representations is of critical importance.

108. In the case of all three categories of representation, the expectation they generated is the same, namely, that persons in these categories will be treated as if they were litigants in the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga cases respectively, although, as just explained, the strength of the expectation varies according to the particular category of representation from which the expectation arises. The classes of persons entitled to the benefit of the expectation arising from the representations in the 2nd and 3rd categories are very much more limited than the class entitled to the benefit of the more general representations. This difference is of great importance to the outcome of these appeals, as will appear.

109. In referring to those who are entitled to the benefit of an expectation, an important question is whether reliance or detriment must be shown by those asserting a legitimate expectation in order to take the benefit of the representations. It has been said that, in cases where the government has made known how it intends to exercise its powers which affect a significant section of the community, it may be held to its word, whether an applicant specifically relies upon it or not (see Begbie, at 1133, per Sedley LJ where his Lordship refers to powers "which affect the public at large"; see also Bibi, at paras. 28-32). It has also been said that reliance, "though potentially relevant in most cases, is not essential" (Bibi, at para. 28). On the other hand, the view has been expressed that "[i]t is very much the exception, rather than the rule, that detrimental reliance will not be present when the court finds unfairness in the defeating of a legitimate expectation" (Begbie, at 1124, per Peter Gibson LJ).

110. We do not find it necessary to explore the important question whether detrimental reliance may be necessary to ground a legitimate expectation, particularly in relation to the very large innominate class of persons to whom the general representations were made. So far as the specific representees are concerned, no issue as to reliance arises because the representations were calculated to induce reliance and it is to be assumed in the circumstances that they had this effect.

111.Subject to a consideration of the Director of Immigration's argument that the expectation generated by both the general and specific representations is not legitimate because it is contrary to law, the expectation was reasonable in the sense described earlier. The expectation resulted directly from clear and unambiguous representations which were made in the context of the "test case" character of the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation. Further, in the case of the specific representations they were made in circumstances in which they were calculated to induce the representees to rely upon them.

The legitimacy of the expectation considered in the light of the Director of Immigration's argument that enforcement of the expectation would be contrary to law

112. The Director of Immigration submits that the applicants' expectation is not legitimate or that it cannot be substantively enforced because substantive enforcement would be contrary to law. The principle that the court will not give effect to a legitimate expectation where to do so would involve the decision-maker acting contrary to law is fundamental (Attorney-General of Hong Kong v. Ng Yuen Shiu at 638; Coughlan at 647, 651, 656; Begbie at 1125, 1132). Consistently with this principle, the decision-maker cannot give effect to an expectation by exercising his statutory discretion "in a way which undermines the statutory purpose" (Begbie, at 1132, per Sedley LJ).

113. Immediately following the decisions of this Court in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga, it was not possible for the applicants to establish their claimed right of abode. This was because, in Ng Ka Ling, this Court had struck out paragraphs A(i) and B of the notice in the Gazette under s. 2AB(2)(a) of the No. 3 Ordinance. It was the notice which specified the way in which an application for a certificate of entitlement was to be made. Paragraph A(i) stated that an application by a person residing in the Mainland at the time of application must be made "through the Exit-Entry Administration of the Public Security Bureau in the district where he is residing". Paragraph B stated that an application by such a person for an exit permit to Hong Kong and Macau made to the Exit-Entry Administration of the Public Security Bureau under the laws in force in the Mainland for settlement in Hong Kong may be regarded as an application for a certificate of entitlement in Hong Kong. In Ng Ka Ling, this Court said of the striking out of the two paragraphs in the notice ((1999) 2 HKCFAR at 38) :

"This leaves a gap in the Notice as to whom an application for a certificate of entitlement should be made by a Mainland resident. The Director would have to specify a new arrangement for them by notice."

114. InLau Kong Yung, Li CJ described the situation that then prevailed in these terms ((1999) 2 HKCFAR at 314) :

"I shall for convenience use the phrase 'the modified scheme' to refer to the scheme that existed after the Court's judgment declaring as null and void the relevant provisions in the No. 3 Ordinance and the Notice.

After the Court's judgment, the modified scheme was unworkable in relation to claimants resident on the Mainland. This was because the Court had declared null and void paras. A(i) and B of the Notice. Thus, there was a gap. The Director needed time to work out a new arrangement to fill this gap. This involved discussions with the Mainland authorities. In the present case, the Judge held that the task involved was complicated and extremely difficult and that the Government must be given a reasonable time which had not expired. No challenge to this finding was made on appeal. The Court of Appeal agreed with it.

It was common ground in this Court and the Courts below and accepted by those Courts that, in the meanwhile, the Director could not process any application for a certificate of entitlement by claimants resident on the Mainland."

115. So, before the Interpretation issued on 26 June 1999, it was not possible to give effect to the applicants' expectation under the modified scheme because there was a gap in that scheme that had not been filled by the Director of Immigration. But as the Director of Immigration had power to fill that gap by notice under s. 2AB(2)(a) of the No. 3 Ordinance, giving effect to the applicants' expectation was not, at that stage, contrary to law.

116. The Director of Immigration submits, however, that this position changed once the Interpretation issued. When that happened, the provisions of the No. 3 Ordinance and the Notice declared to be unconstitutional in Ng Ka Ling (other than s.1(2), the retrospective provision) were validated with effect commencing on 1 July 1997. Likewise, the time of birth limitation in the No. 2 Ordinance held invalid in Chan Kam Nga was validated with similar effect. The Director of Immigration's submission on this point must be accepted. After the Interpretation issued, the Director of Immigration had no power to issue a certificate of entitlement to the applicants who lacked a one-way exit permit.

117. Following the Interpretation, on 16 July 1999, the Legislative Council passed a resolution under s.59A of the Immigration Ordinance to amend Schedule 1. The amendment repealed para. 2(c) and substituted the following :

"(c) A person of Chinese nationality born outside Hong Kong before or after the establishment of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region to a parent who, at the time of birth of that person, was a Chinese citizen falling within category (a) or (b)."

The new paragraph contains the time of birth limitation that was contained in the invalidated paragraph. On the same day, the Director of Immigration gazetted a new notice under s. 2AB(2)(a) to replace the former notice. It is in terms similar to the former notice.

118. These changes, made in the light of the Interpretation, reinforced the certificate of entitlement provisions in the Ordinance. Under these provisions, the Director of Immigration is precluded from verifying the applicants' entitlement to right of abode or treating them in the same way as the litigants in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga were to be treated.

119. The Director of Immigration argues that the applicants cannot have a legitimate expectation to be treated in the same way as the litigants in those cases are to be treated because the Interpretation and the validation of the certificate of entitlement scheme date back respectively to 1 July and 10 July 1997. So, according to the Director of Immigration's argument, the applicants' expectation does not conform to the law as it now stands or is contrary to that law. An alternative way of expressing what in essence is the same argument is that there cannot be a legitimate expectation that the law will not be changed. (see R v. Secretary of State for Social Security, Ex parte McEntire, Popplewell J, unreported, judgment delivered on 23 March 1992).

120. As matters stood before the Interpretation issued on 26 June 1999, and subject to the reservation affecting the general representations as to whether it may be necessary to show detrimental reliance, the applicants had an expectation, amounting to a legitimate expectation, to which legal effect could have been given by the Director of Immigration prescribing a notice under s.2AB(2)(a) of the Immigration Ordinance. That expectation was that the applicants would be treated in accordance with the principles expressed in the judgments of this Court in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga. But we are concerned with the law as it stood after 26 June 1999, at the time when the Director of Immigration exercised his powers in the way now complained of.

121. Before examining the law post-26 June 1999, it is necessary to identify with greater precision what the applicants' expectation entails. As Lord Scarman asked significantly in In re Findlay [1985] 1 AC 318 at 338, "What was their legitimate expectation?" (emphasis in original). The applicants claim, in accordance with the principles stated in the two decisions of this Court,

(1) that they will not be required to have a one-way exit permit issued by the Mainland authorities before being able to establish a right of abode under art. 24(2)(3) of the Basic Law - Ng Ka Ling; and

(2) that they will be regarded as qualifying under art. 24(2)(3) of the Basic Law even though at the time of their birth, neither parent had yet acquired permanent resident status in the HKSAR - Chan Kam Nga.

This claim, in our view, amounts to a correct statement of what the applicants' expectations entailed.

122. Once the applicants' expectation is expressed in these terms, as indeed it must be, if it is to accord with the principles stated in the two decisions, it is apparent that the expectation does not conform to the law as it stands and has stood since the Interpretation. Effect cannot legally be given to the expectation in the terms in which it is expressed in the preceding paragraph.

The scope of the Director of Immigration's statutory discretion under ss. 11, 13 and 19(1) of the Immigration Ordinance

123. This conclusion does not dispose of the applicants' case. The applicants further submit that, although the Director of Immigration cannot give full effect to their legitimate expectation as claimed, he can go some distance towards satisfying their expectation to the extent of allowing them to enter and reside in Hong Kong. He can do this, so the argument runs, in the exercise of the discretions conferred by various provisions in the Immigration Ordinance - s.11 (permission to land), s.13 (permission to remain) and s.19(1) (power to make or refuse to make a removal order). According to the argument, these discretions can be properly exercised in favour of the applicants to allow them to enter and reside in Hong Kong and so, their expectation, to the limited extent that it entails entering and residing in Hong Kong, can be satisfied and is not contrary to law.

124. The applicants also place some reliance on the Registration of Persons Ordinance, Cap. 177 and the regulations made thereunder. The argument is that under that Ordinance and the regulations made thereunder a permanent identity card could be issued to an applicant who is allowed to enter and reside in Hong Kong without restrictions, thereby establishing the applicant's permanent resident status under s.2AA of the Immigration Ordinance. This argument depends upon the favourable exercise of discretions conferred by the Immigration Ordinance, particularly by ss. 11, 13 and 19(1).

125.Section 11 authorizes the grant of permission to enter Hong Kong, subject to a limit of stay and conditions of stay as may be appropriate. Sections 11(5) and (5A) confer a power to cancel and vary conditions of stay and to vary limits of stay, the latter being a power which can be exercised after a limit of stay has expired (Sae-Ang Paisarn v. Director of Immigration [1989] 1 HKLR 205). Section 13 enables the Director of Immigration to authorize a person who has entered Hong Kong illegally to remain in Hong Kong, subject to such conditions of stay as he thinks fit. Section 19(1)(b) provides that a removal order "may be made [by the Director of Immigration] against a person requiring him to leave Hong Kong" in a variety of circumstances. One such circumstance is, "if it appears to the Director of Immigration" that the person :

"(ii) has ..... [entered] Hong Kong unlawfully or is contravening or has contravened a condition of stay in respect of him."

126. The applicants submit that the three provisions conferdiscretions which are wide enough to take into account the circumstances which gave rise to the applicants' original expectation to be treated as parties to the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation and to give effect to such incidents of that expectation to the extent that he may lawfully do so. On the other hand, Mr Ma SC for the Director of Immigration submits that, whatever the scope of the particular discretion may be, the discretion does not extend to authorizing a person, who has come from the Mainland to Hong Kong to claim the right of abode, to remain here when he is not by law entitled to the right of abode. To put the argument another way, there is no discretion "to disapply Part 1B". Mr Ma SC also contends that, whatever the scope of the particular discretion may be, the Director of Immigration has a discretion to decide what he shall have regard to and is under no enforceable duty to take account of the circumstances from which the applicants' expectation arose.

127. No one has suggested that "may" in s. 19(1) is to be read otherwise than in a permissive sense. But the Director of Immigration's argument is that the width of this discretion, like the discretions under ss.11 and 13, is circumscribed by the provisions of Part 1B relating to permanent residents under para. 2(c) of Schedule 1. According to the argument, Part 1B constitutes a comprehensive code governing the entitlement to enter and reside in Hong Kong of those persons who claim to be permanent residents under para. 2(c) of Schedule 1. So, it is said, the discretions, including the power to order removal, must be exercised in order to give effect to the Part 1B legislative scheme.

128. This argument attributes too much to the Part 1B legislative scheme. The scheme governs the entitlement of persons claiming permanent residence under para. 2(c) of Schedule 1 and, in consequence, the right of abode under Part 1A. But the scheme in Part 1B does not purport to govern, or govern exclusively, the rights of such persons to stay in Hong Kong otherwise than as a permanent resident. Those rights depend upon the exercise of the Director of Immigration's statutory powers. Thus, it is conceded on behalf of the Director of Immigration that he can lawfully refuse on humanitarian grounds to order the removal of an unsuccessful claimant for permanent residence under para. 2(c) of Schedule 1 (see Lau Kong Yung; R v. The Director of Immigration, Ex parte Chan Heung-mui & others (1993) 3 HKPLR 533 at 543 et seq). In Lau Kong Yung, this Court held that, under s. 19(1), the Director of Immigration had a discretion not to order removal even if the conditions under s. 19(1)(b)(ii) were satisfied, though he was not bound to take into account humanitarian grounds.

129. The Director of Immigration argues that a similar principle applies to the consideration of any other factors which might operate in favour of exercising his discretions in favour of the applicants. In other words, all such factors, like humanitarian grounds, are matters to which he can have regard, if he so chooses, but he is not bound to take them into account. This argument cannot be sustained. This is because if the circumstances are such as to raise a legitimate expectation, the common law itself imposes a duty on the decision-maker, grounded in the principle of good administration and the duty to act fairly, to take that legitimate expectation into account, so long as, and to the extent that, taking it into account is not inconsistent with the statutory provisions and does not undermine the statutory purpose (Bibi, para. 51).

130. Although the discretions are expressed in unqualified terms, their scope must be ascertained by reference to the Basic Law as interpreted by the Standing Committee, the purpose and policy of the Ordinance and the primary character of s.19(1) as a provision which enables effect to be given to the legislative scheme for which the Ordinance provides. Viewing the discretions in ss. 11, 13 and 19(1) in that light, they permit the Director of Immigration in exceptional cases to allow individuals to remain in Hong Kong even though they are here unlawfully and are unable to establish a right of abode in accordance with the Immigration Ordinance under art. 24 of the Basic Law. But it is clear that the three discretions cannot be exercised in a way that would undermine the general constitutional and statutory scheme which defines and restricts entitlement to the right of abode and would be inconsistent with the primary character of s.19(1).

131. The approach we take to the scope of the discretions accords with that taken by the English Court of Appeal inBegbie. There, after being returned to power in a general election, the Labour government caused the Education (Schools) Act 1997 to be enacted, abolishing a system whereby public funds had been used to finance the education of individual pupils in private schools. This change was in line with the Labour party's election platform and the Labour government's stated education policy. However, statements had also been made by the government to parents of pupils benefiting from the scheme that steps would be taken to avoid disrupting the pupils' education. The Act reflected this by providing that such funding could continue to enable a pupil to complete the current phase of education but would not be made available, for instance, for a child progressing from primary to secondary school. This limitation was, however, subject to a discretionary power given to the Secretary to continue funding beyond the current educational phase in individual cases.

132. The applicants in that case sought judicial review on the basis that statements of policy had given rise to a legitimate expectation on their part that funding would be continued beyond their current phase of education, a course which they contended did not fall foul of the Act since it could be effected by the Secretary exercising his discretionary power. The application was rejected. The court reiterated the principle that any legitimate expectation has to give way to contrary statutory provisions and held that a discretionary power to make exceptions cannot be operated in such a way as to displace the primary purpose and effect of the statute.

133. Peter Gibson LJ said

"..... the starting point must be the Act of 1997. It is common ground that any expectation must yield to the terms of the statute under which the Secretary of State is required to act. Section 2(1) limits the ability of a school to provide assisted places to the circumstances provided for in subsection (2). That subsection requires a child with an assisted place who is receiving primary education to cease to hold that place at the end of the year in which the child completes his or her primary education unless discretion is exercised by the Secretary of State under paragraph (b). That paragraph is plainly intended to cater for the exceptional case where, having regard to particular circumstances of a particular child, it is reasonable in the eyes of the Secretary of State to make an exception for the child. As Mr. Havers submitted, if the Teed letter promise is implemented, virtually all children receiving primary education at "all through" schools would have to be allowed to keep their assisted places till the end of their secondary education. It is not in dispute that the Secretary of State is obliged to act in an even-handed manner and that if Heather were allowed to keep her assisted place, so must all others in the like circumstances. To treat the Secretary of State as bound to implement the promise in the Teed letter for all in Heather's position would plainly be outside the contemplation of the section, and contrary to what must have been intended by section 2(2)(b)." (at 1125)

Laws LJ stated

"I agree that this appeal should be dismissed on the short ground that to give effect to Mr. Beloff's argument would entail our requiring the Secretary of State to act inconsistently with section 2 of the Education (Schools) Act 1997." (at 1129)

Sedley LJ said

"..... the discretion must not be exercised in a way which undermines the statutory purpose. In the present case this means that it cannot be used simply to provide assisted places for effectively all those pupils whose assisted places are not saved by the statute itself. To do so would plainly be to defy Parliament's intent. I agree with Peter Gibson and Laws L.JJ. that this principle is dispositive of the present case." (at 1132)

The application of the Director of Immigration's statutory powers to the facts of this case

134. Once it is concluded that the relevant statutory powers cannot be exercised in such a way as to undermine the statutory scheme as a whole, it must follow that the Director of Immigration cannot validly allow all the representees of the four relevant general representations (see para. 83), whose number may be of the order of more than 600,000, to enter and reside in Hong Kong. To do so would be to exercise the powers in ss. 11, 13 and 19(1), ss. 13 and 19(1) being exceptional powers, to undermine the entire legislative scheme. The Director of Immigration, who is obliged to exercise his powers fairly, must treat the general representees, who are right of abode claimants, in an even-handed way. There is no basis upon which he can properly distinguish between the members of this very large innominate class so as to favour some but not others. The original expectation claimed, to which legal effect cannot now be given and which is the material consideration grounding the exercise of the discretion one way or the other, is common to all members of this general class.

135. The consequence is that the Director of Immigration cannot lawfully exercise his discretionary powers in favour of this general class of claimants.

136. In any event, it might very well be that, even if, contrary to this conclusion, the Director of Immigration could lawfully exercise his discretionary powers in favour of this class of claimants, he would be entitled to decide that their expectation, arising as it does only from general statements made by or on behalf of the government, is overridden by the overwhelming force of the immigration policy which underlies the legislation validated by the Interpretation.

137. The applicants who assert a legitimate expectation on the basis of specific representations made to them as individuals in the Legal Aid pro forma replies and the letter received by RA13 from the Secretary for Security are in a different position. They constitute a discrete and ascertainable class defined by their being in receipt of written communications from government authorities containing the representations in question. The exercise in their favour of the relevant discretionary powers would not undermine the statutory policy as a whole. Although a significant number of persons may be capable of benefiting from an exercise of the discretionary powers on this basis, the numbers benefiting would still represent only a small fraction of the relevant claimants or potential claimants and would constitute a specific group of individuals susceptible to exceptional discretionary treatment.

138. Is it permissible to give applicants who are members of this specific representation class exceptional treatment? This question should, in our view, be answered in the affirmative. Although it is no longer possible to give effect to the original legitimate expectation of these applicants, that expectation included, as an incident of the claimed right of abode, entering and residing in Hong Kong. To that extent, it lies within the power of the Director of Immigration to give effect to these applicants' legitimate expectation by a favourable exercise of discretion under ss. 11, 13 and 19(1) and, accordingly, to that extent, the expectation is not contrary to law. It follows that the legitimate expectation, limited in the manner just described, of the members of the specific representation class is one which the Director of Immigration was and is bound to take into account in exercising his discretions under ss. 11, 13 and 19(1). The disappointment of the original legitimate expectation of members of this class has given rise to a very substantial degree of unfairness which the Director can partly alleviate by a favourable exercise of his powers.

139. Support for this view is provided by Coughlan. In that case, the promise was to provide accommodation for life at Mardon House. One of the complaints was that after government policy changed, the Minister had failed to offer alternative accommodation which could be said to be reasonably equivalent to Mardon House. (See p.657 C - D.) The Court of Appeal held that, absent such an offer, there was unfairness amounting to an abuse of power by the health authority. The failure to offer alternative accommodation went to the fairness of the Minister's decision.

The validity of the removal orders and the decisions not to quashremoval orders

140. In accordance with what has been said earlier, an administrative decision made without regard to a breach of promise or representation which has given rise to a legitimate expectation that it will be honoured, and made in breach of that promise or representation, constitutes an abuse of power and is vitiated (Bibi, para. 39), unless it is established that, even if the expectation were taken into account, it would not have materially affected the decision. The Director of Immigration contends that this is such a case because the policy considerations which support removal are of overwhelming strength.

141. It is for the Director of Immigration to establish that the outcome was inevitable in the sense described above. It is only in an exceptional case that the Court will take this course because, in principle, the making of the decision should be left with the officers in whom it is reposed by statute. To do so conforms with the doctrine of the separation of powers which is an integral element in the common law system which prevails in Hong Kong. That would be a sufficient reason in this case for not embarking upon the exceptional course suggested by the Director of Immigration. However, added to that is our conclusion that departure from the applicants' expectation based on the specific representations (contained in the Legal Aid pro forma replies and the letter received by RA13 from the Secretary for Security) involved a very substantial degree of unfairness. The former, as we have said, expressly encouraged the recipients to refrain from taking the very course of action which, if taken, would have brought them within the protection of "judgments previously rendered". The latter stated that the Immigration Department would follow the final judgment of the Courts in dealing with applications for certificate of entitlement. Allowing the specific representees to reside in Hong Kong would not appear to have a significant impact on policy and would substantially alleviate the unfairness occasioned to them. In the circumstances, we would not be justified in holding that the Director of Immigration's decision would necessarily have remained the same, if the applicants' expectation based on the specific representations had been taken into account.

142. The orders for removal against the applicants in the specific representation class must be quashed, so that the Director of Immigration is required to exercise his discretion afresh. In so doing, he is obliged to consider whether, in the light of the legitimate expectation of persons in this class, he ought to exercise his discretionary powers in their favour so as to allow them to reside in Hong Kong. To this end, the removal orders made against applicants in the "specific representation" class must be quashed, with a declaration that the Director of Immigration ought to reconsider their cases in the light of this judgment and of his discretionary powers under ss. 11, 13 and 19(1) of the Immigration Ordinance, giving substantial weight to the need to mitigate the unfairness of resiling from representations which have given rise to the legitimate expectation in question.

143. It is to be noted that, if the Director of Immigration, on re-consideration of such an applicant's case, decides to exercise his discretionary powers in the applicant's favour and to allow him to reside in Hong Kong, this would represent giving only partial relief from the unfairness of not giving effect to the original legitimate expectation. Giving permission to reside here is obviously not the same as processing the applicant's right of abode application as if he were a party to the Ng and Chan cases. That course is not open to the Director of Immigration. It would represent instead the Director of Immigration mitigating the unfairness of disappointing the legitimate expectation to the extent permissible by the law, without undermining the basic statutory scheme.

144. It may be that a right of abode claimant who is allowed to stay in Hong Kong on this basis may eventually be able to claim a right of abode on a separate footing, e.g., under art. 24(2)(2) of the Basic Law, after building up seven years continuous ordinary residence in HKSAR. But that would be a right of abode acquired by a different legal process and it is not a matter which forms any part of our consideration of this case.

Legitimate expectation in individual cases

145. In the light of what we have said, we turn now to the individual cases before the court.

146. RA8 - Mr Lau Pong - He claims he was the recipient of a reply from the Secretary for Security dated 10 July 1998 in response to a petition from a family concern group. As a member of the general representation class, he is not entitled to relief.

147. RA11 - Mr Chan Kei Yui - He is a representative of more than 1,000 applicants who were issued the Legal Aid pro forma replies informing them that there was no need to start any action in view of the pending court cases. These replies constituted the specific representation which gave rise to a legitimate expectation that these applicants would be treated as if they were parties to the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation. Applicants in this class are entitled to have the orders for removal against them quashed and the Director of Immigration ought to reconsider their cases in the light of this judgment and of his discretionary powers under ss. 11, 13 and 19(1) of the Immigration Ordinance.

148. RA12 - Ms Wong Yuk Heung - She is a representative of those applicants who rely on a legitimate expectation arising from a specific representation contained in standard letters from the Immigration Department (see para. 66) telling them that no decision could be made since there were cases pending appeal. These letters did not give rise to any legitimate expectation and she is not entitled to relief.

149. RA13 - Mr Yuan Zhi Wei - He is a representative of those applicants who claim to have a legitimate expectation arising out of letters which were in terms similar to the standard letter from the Immigration Department (see para. 66) saying that no decision was made since there was an appeal pending. These letters did not give rise to any legitimate expectation. As a recipient of such a letter, he is not entitled to relief. However, he was also the recipient of a letter from the Secretary for Security dated 24 April 1998 in which the Secretary said that the Immigration Department would follow the court's judgment in dealing with applications for certificate of entitlement. This was a specific representation which gave rise to a legitimate expectation entitling him to the same relief as RA11.

150. RA15 - Ms Yip Yam Wa- She is a representative of those applicants who rely on the general representations made by government officials which were said to have given rise to a legitimate expectation. As a member of the general representation class, she is not entitled to relief.

151. RA3 in FACV 3/2001- Ms Chau Yin Ping- She is a representative of those applicants who rely on the general representations made by government officials of which she said she was fully informed while she was in the Mainland. As a member of the general representation class, she is not entitled to relief.

"ABUSE OF PROCESS" ISSUE

152. In their written submissions, the applicants relied on the ground of an abuse of power. In oral argument, Mr Robertson QC for the applicants developed this ground into an abuse of process argument. It was an argument which was not taken in the courts below. The basis for this new submission is by no means clear. As we understand it, the argument runs as follows.

153. The Director of Immigration's refusal to abide by the test case procedure, a procedure which was approved and adopted by Keith J at first instance and accepted by the Court of Appeal and this Court in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga, amounts to an abuse of process. The test case procedure involved the selection of cases which were "representative cases" and the adjournment of other cases which would await the outcome of the representative cases.

154. The applicants submit that the test case procedure would not have been adopted by the court but for the Director of Immigration's representation that he would abide by the outcome in the representative cases selected for trial. The applicants then submit that the Director of Immigration's decision to order the removal of persons who were to be treated in the same way as the test caselitigants is incompatible with the test case procedure adopted by Keith J and his adjournment of the other cases. This, so the argument runs, amounts to an abuse of process, which should be remedied by holding the Director of Immigration to his representation or by restraining the Director of Immigration from executing the removal orders against the applicants. The remedy of holding the Director of Immigration to his representation encounters the difficulties already considered in relation to the legitimate expectationissue.

155. The typical case of abuse of process is one in which proceedings, civil or criminal, are commenced or undertaken for an improper purpose, such as the obtaining of a collateral advantage beyond the legitimate purpose and scope of the proceedings (Hunter v. Chief Constable of the West Midlands Police & others [1982] AC 529 where a civil action which was commenced to initiate a collateral attack on a decision of a criminal court of competent jurisdiction was struck out).

156. The usual remedy is to stay the proceeding on the ground that it constitutes an abuse of the process of the court. Abuse of process may, however, take various forms and may attract relief other than a stay. In R v. Horseferry Road Magistrates' Court, Ex parte Bennett [1994] 1 AC 42, Lord Griffiths referred (at 61), with evident approval, to Chu Piu-wing v. Attorney-General [1984] HKLR 411 where McMullin VP said at 417-418:

"there is a clear public interest to be observed in holding officials of the state to promises made by them in full understanding of what is entailed by the bargain."

In that case, the Court of Appeal allowed an appeal against a conviction for contempt of court for refusing to obey a subpoena on the ground that the witness had been assured by the Independent Commission against Corruption that he would not be required to give evidence.

157. Again, in R v. Croydon Justices, Ex parte Dean [1993] QB 769, a conviction was quashed on the ground that the accused had been assured by the police that he would not be prosecuted for an offence and it was an abuse of process to prosecute him in breach of that promise.

158. And, in R v. Bloomfield [1997] 1 Cr App R 135, a conviction was quashed on the ground of abuse of process, where the prosecution stated at the trial that no evidence was being offered. The trial was then adjourned for the benefit of the prosecution "in order that they would not be embarrassed" (see p. 143). The prosecution subsequently changed its mind. A plea of guilty was entered after an application for a stay on the ground of abuse of process was refused by the trial judge. The Court of Appeal held that it would bring the administration of justice into disrepute to allow the Crown to revoke its original decision without any reason being given as to what was wrong with the decision having been made coram judice in the presence of the judge.

159. These three cases are illustrations of the statement made by Lord Woolf in Attorney-General of Trinidad and Tobago & another v. Phillip & others [1995] 1 AC 396 at 417:

"The common law has now developed a formidable safeguard to protect persons from being prosecuted in circumstances where it would be seriously unjust to do so."

As the cases demonstrate, in such circumstances, the court will not only stay a prosecution, it will also quash a convictionwhere the prosecution has proceeded to conviction. In that respect, the cases indicate that the court will not only grant a stay to prevent an abuse of process but will also deprive a party of the benefit of a judgment if the obtaining of the judgment has involved an abuse of process. Here, however, there is no suggestion that the judgments in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga involved or were the product of any abuse of process. The applicants rely on those judgments.

160. The cases offer no support at all for the use of the concept of abuse of process which the applicants seek to make here. The acts said to give rise to the abuse of process were the government's decisions, all taken after the conclusion of the litigation in this Court. One was to seek the Interpretation; another was to depart from the representations which had resulted in the adoption of the test case procedure; and the third was the making of the removal orders.

161. The making of a removal order is not part of the curial process; it is an order made by the Director of Immigration in the exercise of statutory power. The fact that it is subject to review by the court under its supervisory power does not transform the making of the order into an element in the curial process. The making and execution of a removal order form part of the administrative process and have nothing to do with the process of the court.

162. Accordingly, it is not possible in this case to apply, in the context of abuse of process, the public interest principle, enunciated by McMullin VP, in holding officials to promises which they have made.

163. For these reasons, there is no substance in this ground.

"PERIODS 1 AND 2" ISSUE

164. This issue only applies to applicants who arrived in Hong Kong before 1 July 1997 and those who came here between 1 and 10 July 1997. The significance of these periods is that prior to 1 July 1997, the Basic Law had not taken effect and the No. 3 Ordinance was enacted on 10 July 1997, although it purported to take effect as from 1 July 1997. The applicants' submission is that it is art. 22(4) as interpreted by the Interpretation which requires Mainland approval before entering Hong Kong and hence, those persons who entered before 1 July 1997 were not subject to art. 22(4) and the Interpretation in respect of this article. The applicants derive support from the majority decision on this point of the Court of Appeal in Cheung Lai Wah [1998] 1 HKC 617. As regards those who entered Hong Kong between 1 and 10 July 1997, the applicants rely on the ruling of this Court in Ng Ka Ling that the No. 3 Ordinance had no retrospective effect. This ruling was not affected by the Interpretation. See Lau Kong Yung.

165. The answer to the applicants' argument depends on the effect of art. 22(4) of the Basic Law, having regard to the Interpretation. This article provides :

"For entry into the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region, people from other parts of China must apply for approval. Among them, the number of persons who enter the Region for the purpose of settlement shall be determined by the competent authorities of the Central People's Government after consulting the government of the Region.."

Period 1

166. This article, being part of the Basic Law, took effect only on 1 July 1997. It requires Mainland residents to obtain approval from the Mainland authorities for entry into the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region, not Hong Kong. Because this requirement can apply only as from 1 July 1997, art. 22(4) is therefore prospective in effect. According to the Interpretation, it affects all people from other parts of China who wish to enter the HKSAR for whatever purpose, including the purpose of settlement. The requirement is of general application and is not linked only to art. 24(2)(3). Consequently, the restriction is not confined to those persons who wish to enter the HKSAR to exercise the right of abode under art. 24(2)(3).

167. Persons who had entered Hong Kong prior to 1 July 1997, whether illegally or otherwise and continued to stay beyond 1 July 1997 cannot be said to be entering the HKSAR when they entered before that date. There was then no HKSAR and art. 22(4) of the Basic Law had not then taken effect.

168. In Lau Kong Yung, the Chief Justice said at page 327F that once art. 24(2)(3) was to be read as qualified by art. 22(4), the right of abode could not be enjoyed unless the requirement of Mainland approval in art. 22(4) had been obtained. Ching PJ also took the view that "the link between art. 22(4) and art. 24(2)(3) meant that persons from the Mainland seeking to settle in Hong Kong need both a one-way exit permit and a certificate of entitlement which are to be applied for in the Mainland". See page 341F. But Keith JA was correct when he said that the Court in Lau Kong Yung did not specifically address the question of the effect of the relationship between art. 22(4) and art. 24(2)(3) on persons who had arrived in Hong Kong before 1 July 1997.

169. In our view, the language of art. 22(4) is clear and does not cover those persons who had arrived before the handover. On 1 July 1997 when art. 24(2)(3) took effect, Period 1 applicants were already in Hong Kong. If they could then establish their permanent resident status under that article, they should, in the absence of any other provision in the Basic Law or any valid domestic legislation which adversely affects their position, be entitled to have their status verified and to exercise their right of abode here without the need to have a one-way exit permit. Their position was not affected by any provision in the Basic Law. As the No. 3 Ordinance did not have retrospective effect, no Hong Kong legislation affected them.

170. While this argument avails Group A applicants, Group B applicants are still affected by the Interpretation in respect of art. 24(2)(3), as they are caught by the time of birth limitation. In other words, although art. 22(4) did not apply to them because they had entered Hong Kong before 1 July 1997, they do not qualify under art. 24(2)(3) as interpreted by the Interpretation. Their claim would still fail.

Period 2

171. The position of those persons who arrived between 1 and 10 July 1997 is different. They entered the HKSAR after 1 July 1997. Because they were people from other parts of China, they were affected by art. 22(4) when they sought to enter the HKSAR. Hence they required Mainland approval to do so. True it is that they could rely on art. 24(2)(3) upon entry but they were also subject to the restriction in art. 22(4) which took effect at the same time as art. 24(2)(3). As Mortimer V-P in Cheung Lai Wah said at page 667:

"The position of these applicants as at midnight plus on 1 July 1997 was that they had become permanent residents by descent under art. 24(3). But art. 22(4) had also come into force. A permanent resident wishing to exercise his right of abode and settle in Hong Kong could only do so having applied for - and by necessary implication obtained - approval evidenced by a one-way permit."

172. Persons who entered the HKSAR between 1 and 10 July 1997 without Mainland approval cannot take the benefit of art. 24(2)(3). In other words, they cannot take the benefit of art. 24(2)(3) without at the same time accepting the restriction in art. 22(4).

173. For these reasons, both Group A and Group B applicants who arrived during Period 2 cannot succeed under this ground.

Periods 1 & 2 issue : determining the individual cases

174. It is necessary, in the light of what we have said, to deal with the individual cases before the Court.

175. RA3 - Ms Lo Po Lai - She is a Group A applicant who arrived in Period 1. She represents another 32 applicants in the same position. They succeed on this ground.

176. RA4 - Ms Chu Chun Man - She is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 1. She represents another 413 applicants in the same position. As they are affected by the time of birth limitation, they fail on this ground.

177. RA5 - Mr Tam Siu Ming - He is a Group A applicant who arrived in Period 2. He represents another applicant who arrived in Period 2. They fail on this ground.

178. RA5 in FACV 3/2001 - Mr Lam Chi Lok - He is a Group B applicant. Although he first arrived in Period 1, he returned to the Mainland and came back to Hong Kong in Period 5. Whether he can be regarded as a Period 1 or Period 5 arrival (which is disputed by the Director of Immigration), he is affected by the time of birth limitation. He still fails on this ground.

"THE CONCESSION" ISSUE

Factual basis for the Concession

179. In order to understand the nature and scope of the Concession, it is necessary to examine the policy decision in question, how it was arrived at and the rationale behind it. The affidavit of the Secretary for Security states the circumstances in which the policy decision was made. She was not cross-examined on her affidavit.

180. On 26 June 1999, the Executive Council met and discussed how the Interpretation should, as a matter of government policy, be applied. The Council was concerned with the question as to who would be unaffected by the Interpretation. The last paragraph of the Interpretation referred to "parties concerned in the relevant legal proceedings". From the Chief Executive's subsequent announcement, it would seem that the Council had in mind the principle expressed in art. 158(3) that judgments previously rendered shall not be affected.

181. It was clearly understood that the named applicants in the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga cases would not be affected because the judgments were given in their favour. They were the direct beneficiaries of these decisions. Apart from them, there were persons to whom the Director of Immigration had, during the course of the litigation, given an undertaking not to remove them from Hong Kong pending the outcome of those proceedings. These persons consisted of:

(a) parties to judicial reviewproceedings raising the issues raised in the Cheung Lai Wah (later to be known as Ng Ka Ling) cases and awaiting the outcome of the representative cases;

(b) persons covered by the agreement between the Department of Justice acting on behalf of the Director of Immigration and the solicitors acting for these persons and between the Director of Immigration and the Legal Aid Department in respect of whom the Director of Immigration had given an undertaking not to remove them from Hong Kong pending the outcome of the representative cases; and

(c) persons notified to the Director of Immigration by the solicitors in the Chan Kam Nga case and agreed to be covered by a similar undertaking given by the Director of Immigration.

182. There is no difficulty with persons in category (a) since they had already commenced proceedings against the Director of Immigration and their cases could have proceeded to conclusion as the Cheung Lai Wah cases. The persons in categories (b) and (c) were considered by the government as "indirect" parties to the litigation in the sense that, if they had not been given the undertaking by the Director of Immigration, they would have either joined in the pending proceedings or commenced fresh proceedings to assert their right of abode and would have ended up in the same position as the named parties in the representative cases.

183. The government also considered that those persons who had lodged claims for right of abode with the Director of Immigration on or before 29 January 1999 should benefit from the Court of Final Appealjudgments. According to the Secretary for Security, when the government was considering whether other persons should be treated in accordance with the two judgments, it took the view that the fairest and most rational way of dealing with that question was to have regard to (a) the person's physical presence in Hong Kong and (b) whether the person had sought to establish his status by making a claim to the Director of Immigration for right of abode of which the Director of Immigration had a record. The rationale behind accepting persons who had lodged claims for right of abode with the Director of Immigration on or before 29 January 1999 was that those who arrived between 1 July and 10 July 1997 should be included because the Court of Final Appeal had held that the No. 3 Ordinance did not have retrospective effect. And those who arrived between 11 July 1997 and 29 January 1999 should be included because, if they had brought their own proceedings, they would have been parties before the Court of Final Appeal either in their own right or covered by undertakings.

184. Accordingly, the Chief Executive in Council made a policy decision which was in the following terms:

(a) persons who were in Hong Kong between 1 July 1997 and 29 January 1999 and had lodged claims for the right of abode with the Director of Immigration during that period should be verified in accordance with the judgments of the Court of Final Appeal on 29 January 1999 and, if qualified, should be given permanent resident status; and

(b) persons who were in Hong Kong and had lodged right of abode claims with the Director of Immigration between 30 January and 26 June 1999 should not benefit from the principle that judgments previously rendered shall not be affected by the Interpretation.

185. In the afternoon of 26 June 1999, the Chief Executive held a press conference at which he made an announcement of the Interpretation issued by the NPCSC and the decision of the Executive Council as follows:

"Secondly, to comply with the principle that judgments previously rendered by the Court of Final Appeal shall not be affected by an interpretation of the National People's Congress Standing Committee, we will allow persons who arrived in Hong Kong between July 1, 1997 and January 29, 1999, and had claimed the right of abode, to have their status as permanent residents verified in accordance with the CFA decision. It is estimated that there are about 3,700 people in this category.

Thirdly, for those who arrived after January 29, 1999, or I could put it in another way, thirdly, for any other persons, they will only be able to apply for the right of abode if they satisfy the terms of the interpretation given by the Standing Committee of the National People's Congress."

186. On the same day and at more or less the same time, the government also issued a press release concerning the decision of the Executive Council. The press release, which fleshes out the policy decision, is in these terms:

"Some 3,700 persons are set to benefit from the principle that judgements rendered previously shall not be affected by the interpretation by the National People's Congress Standing Committee (NPCSC) of the Basic Law provisions in respect of the right of abode (ROA) issue.

'The persons to benefit are those who were in Hong Kong between July 1, 1997 and January 29, 1999 and laid ROA claims with the Director of Immigration whilst in Hong Kong during this period,' a Government spokesman explained today (Saturday).

Two groups of persons fall under this category.

'The first group are those who were present in Hong Kong and claimed ROA in the period between July 1 and July 10, 1997,' the spokesman said.

'The Court of Final Appeal (CFA) has ruled that they are not subject to the Certificate of Entitlement (C of E) Scheme because the Immigration (Amendment) (No. 3) Ordinance enacted on July 11, 1997 does not have retrospective effect.

'Provided they satisfy the criteria for ROA under the CFA judgement, they will have and will retain their ROA status despite the interpretation,' the spokesman said.

Another group of beneficiaries are those who were in Hong Kong and approached the Immigration Department to claim ROA between July 11, 1997 and January 29, 1999.

'They include the 86 litigants themselves in respect of the two test cases on which the CFA ruled on January 29, 1999 and those who were parties concerned in the relevant legal proceedings.'

'In other words, Mainland persons who were in Hong Kong and who submitted claims to the Director of Immigration for the ROA between July 1, 1997 and January 29, 1999 may be regarded as being parties concerned. The total number of persons involved are about 3,700.'

The ROA claims by some of these persons have already been verified or being verified at the final stage. Over 900 persons have already obtained or may shortly obtain the ROA.

'The applications from the remaining ROA claimants (over 2,700) will be processed in accordance with the CFA judgement,' the spokesman said.

'About 900 of them are currently in Hong Kong. They will not need to return to the Mainland before their applications are processed and results are made known.'

'For the other some 1,800 claimants who have returned to the Mainland, arrangements will be sought to facilitate the processing of their applications in due course,' he said.

The spokesman pointed out that persons who arrived in Hong Kong and claimed ROA between January 30 and June 26, 1999 would have their claims processed subject to the NPCSC interpretation."

187. The press release reflected to some extent the thinking of the Executive Council behind the policy decision. However, neither the policy decision nor the Chief Executive's announcement nor the press release made any reference to a requirement that the Director of Immigration should have a record of a claim.

188. A point was taken as to the accuracy of the translations of the Chief Executive's announcement and the press release made on the same day. We shall deal with this point when we discuss the question as to the proper authority to which a claim for right of abode could be made in order to fall within the policy decision.

Nature of policy decision

189. Before we consider the meaning of the policy decision, a number of points must be noted. First, the object of this decision was to enable a limited class of persons who had, or would have, taken the government to court, in pursuit of their claim to right of abode, to benefit from the two judgments. The cut off date, i.e. 29 January 1999, was chosen because it was the date on which the final judgments in those proceedings were handed down. Secondly, the policy decision could be perceived as having the effect of addressing, to some extent, the apparent sense of grievance and the frustration of the legitimate expectations of those persons who, as a result of various representations, had been told to await the decisions of the court without commencing proceedings, or joining in existing proceedings. Thirdly, the Chief Executive's announcement must be considered, together with the contemporaneous press release, as a public statement of the policy decision made by the Chief Executive in Council. It is a policy decision which gave rise to an expectation, not a right, that it would be implemented. The Chief Executive's announcement is not to be viewed in isolation, divorced from the contemporaneous press release and the policy decision on which they were based. Fourthly, the detailed account contained in the press release as to the number of persons estimated to be beneficiaries of the policy decision and their breakdown indicated the government's view as to how the policy decision would apply to the relevant categories of right of abode claimants when it formulated the decision.

The policy decision

190. The policy decision must be understood in its proper context which included the history of the litigation, the events leading to the Interpretation, the object of and the rationale behind the decision itself and the legal position of a Mainland resident who wished to claim permanent resident status in Hong Kong. First, since the enactment of the No. 3 Ordinance, it has always been the law, as upheld by this Court in Ng Ka Ling, that a Mainland resident can only apply for a certificate of entitlement in the Mainland. He cannot do so while he is in Hong Kong. Secondly, a Mainland resident who is in Hong Kong as an illegal immigrant or overstayer is liable to be removed unless the Director of Immigration has decided not to remove him. If, on a claim to right of abode being made, the Director of Immigration does not agree to withhold removal, the Mainland resident must take proceedings to enforce his claim, in which case, the Director of Immigration would not usually remove him until the case is disposed of. Thirdly, during the course of the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation, the Director of Immigration refused to give a blanket undertaking to every person who had approached the Legal Aid Department and was only prepared to give an undertaking not to remove those who had been granted legal aid or who had applied for legal aid and were regarded by the Legal Aid Department as having a meritorious case.

191. There were some differences in the wording of the Chief Executive's announcement and the press release. The Chief Executive did no more than convey a general outline of the policy decision, while the press release provided more details, converting the general policy into more specific criteria which would enable decisions to be made in particular cases or categories of cases. As the policy decision, the announcement and the press release were made almost contemporaneously, they should be considered together.

192. Viewed in its context, we think the meaning of the policy decision is reasonably clear. It allows a person to benefit from the two Court of Final Appealjudgments if

(1) he was in Hong Kong during the period between 1 July 1997 and 29 January 1999; and

(2) he had lodged a claim for right of abode to the Immigration Department during that period.

Applicable principles

193. The applicants' case on the Concessionissue is that the Chief Executive had made a public announcement setting out the conditions to be satisfied before any applicant can be treated in the same position as the actual parties to the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga litigation. As a result of this public announcement, the applicants have a legitimate expectation that, if they satisfy these conditions, they would receive the same treatment as the actual parties to the litigation and would benefit from the two Court of Final Appealjudgments and have their claim of right of abode verified according to these two decisions. To frustrate such a legitimate expectation would be unfair to the applicants and constitute an abuse of power, according to the argument. It is alleged that the Director of Immigration had frustrated this expectation by misinterpreting the statement of policy set out in the public announcement and imposing additional conditions. The applicantssubmit that this amounts to an error of law or, alternatively, that the Director of Immigration acted irrationally in his application of the policy decision. According to the applicants, the judges in the courts below misunderstood the subject matter of the legitimate expectation and erred in saying that the government's announcement amounted to a broad statement of the policy only and that it was up to the Immigration Department to flesh out the necessary details for its implementation.

194. The applicants' argument is based mainly on the assumption that the policy decision consisted only of the Chief Executive's announcement. As we have explained, the Chief Executive's announcement cannot be viewed in isolation. The Concession was a policy decision of the Executive Council which was expressed in the public announcement and the press release. The government is of course free to formulate its policy. But it is for the court to ascertain what the policy decision means (R v. Ministry of Defence, Ex parte Walker [2000] 1 WLR 806 at 810 D). The court is, however, not concerned with whether the policy is good or bad unless it can be shown to be so irrational or that no reasonable government could have adopted it, Walker at 812D. It follows that it is for the court to consider whether the government in the implementation of the policy, has misinterpreted or misapplied it, Walker at p.810D, 817E.

195. If the meaning of a policy is clear, and if the government has misinterpreted it, the misinterpretation amounts to an error of law. Where the meaning is not clear, or the policy is susceptible of more than one meaning, and the government has adopted a particular meaning, it is for the court to consider whether the adoption of that meaning is such as to be "so aberrant that it cannot be classed as rational". See R v. Monopolies and Mergers Commission & another, Ex parte South Yorkshire Transport Ltd. & another [1993] 1 WLR 23, 32H, per Lord Mustill; cited in Walker at 813A, per Lord Slynn of Hadley.

196. The same rationality test applies equally to the application of policy. While an interpretation of policy involves the ascertainment of what it is or what it means, an application of policy involves the making of a decision applying the policy as so ascertained to all the relevant circumstances. It presupposes that the person entrusted to carry out the policy is correctly interpreting the policy. In some cases, the person who formulates the policy is the same person who is to apply it. For this reason, where a decision is challenged, it is sometimes attacked on the ground that the decision maker has both misinterpreted and misapplied the policy. It would be odd if rationality is used as a test for the correctness of the interpretation of policy but a different test is used for questioning its application.

197. Applying this test, the consequence is that a decision occasioned by a misinterpretation of policy which is either an error of law or is irrational or by a misapplication of policy which is irrational, will be quashed. The government is then left to make a fresh decision in accordance with the proper interpretation of the meaning of the policy statement.

198. In the present case, the only legitimate expectation which the applicants could have is to have the policy decision, whatever it is, as interpreted by the court, applied to them (Walker at 816B, per Lord Hoffmann). This is not a case in which government made a promise to the applicants apart from the policy. The applicants' expectation is that if they were in Hong Kong during the period between 1 July 1997 and 29 January 1999 and had lodged a claim for right of abode with the Immigration Department during that period, they would have their claims for right of abode verified according to the Court of Final Appealjudgments.

199. The question which then arises is: has the Director of Immigration misinterpreted or misapplied the policy decision?

The Director of Immigration's interpretation of the policy

200. In order to implement the policy decision, the Immigration Department has adopted certain criteria that must be met by persons who claim to fall within the policy. They require that (1) the person must have been present in Hong Kong during the period from 1 July 1997 to 29 January 1999; (2) during that period, he had made a claim to the Immigration Department for the right of abode; (3) he was physically in Hong Kong when the claim was made; and (4) the Director of Immigration has a record of such a claim.

201. According to these criteria, apart from the named parties in the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga cases, the following categories of persons were accepted by the Director of Immigration as falling within the policy decision:

(1) persons covered by an agreement and undertaking not to remove them pending the outcome of those cases;

(2) persons applying for extension of stay or non-removal on the ground they wished to await the outcome of those cases;

(3) illegal immigrants and overstayers who had surrendered to the Immigration Department or were arrested and had resisted removal on the ground that they had the right of abode in Hong Kong;

(4) persons who were arrested by the police, were referred to the Immigration Department and had made a claim for right of abode when they were interviewed;

(5) persons who had made applications for verification of eligibility for permanent identity cards under para. 2(c) of Schedule 1 of Immigration Ordinance and were physically in Hong Kong;

(6) persons other than the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngaparties who had personally commenced proceedings;

(7) persons who were granted legal aid from July 1997 to September 1997 in order to take proceedings to claim a right of abode and the Director of Immigration had undertaken not to remove them; and

(8) persons who were referred to the Immigration Department by the Legal Aid Department under an express agreement made on 14 October 1997 whereby the Director of Immigration agreed not to remove them as they were regarded by the Legal Aid Department as having a meritorious case but legal aid was withheld in order to save public funds.

202. The applicants complain that the Director of Immigration was wrong to impose the additional criteria requiring that a claim could only be made to the Immigration Department and that an applicant must be present in Hong Kong when the claim was made. These complaints relate to the Director of Immigration's interpretation of the policy decision. The applicants also allege that the Director of Immigration was wrong in requiring that there must be a record of the claim with the Immigration Department and in deciding what did or did not amount to a claim of right of abode. This argument is directed to his application of policy to individual applicants.

To whom could a claim be made

203. According to the Chinese text of the transcript of the media session held by the Chief Executive, it was stated that the persons who would not be affected by the Interpretation were persons who had claimed the right of abode "to the authorities" whereas in the English version, these words did not appear. The applicantssubmit that this may be taken to mean that the policy decision permits claims to have been made to government agencies other than the Immigration Department. However, the contemporaneous press release was much more specific. In both the Chinese as well as the English texts, it was stated that the intended beneficiaries of the decision were those who approached or lodged claims with the Immigration Department.

204. It is also alleged that the Secretary for Security had said during a radio interview that an approach to the Legal Aid Department would also be considered as sufficient for the making of a claim for right of abode. The transcript showed that on that occasion, she said:

"He (a claimant) had to be present in Hong Kong between 1 July 1997 and 29 January (1999), no matter whether he is still here now. The second condition is that he must have approached the Immigration Department or the Legal Aid Department during that time to claim his right of abode and that the Immigration Department or the Legal Aid Department have such record."

205. The Secretary for Security explained in her affidavit that her reference to the Legal Aid Department at the interview was meant to be a reference to those persons who had been granted legal aid and were represented by Messrs Clarke & Liu and those who had applied for legal aid and were regarded by the Legal Aid Department as having a meritorious case; both these types of persons having been given an undertaking by the Director of Immigration not to remove from Hong Kong pending the outcome of the proceedings. There is no reason to reject what the Secretary for Security said on this point. And there is nothing in the evidence which justifies treating what may have been a mistaken statement of the policy as a binding promise. SeeBegbieat first instance, per Maurice Kay J., judgment delivered on 12 July 1999, transcript p.7.

206. When the policy decision is considered in the light of its preceding history, it is reasonably clear that the Executive Council intended the policy to benefit only those who had lodged claims for right of abode with the Immigration Department or whose claims had been referred to the Immigration Department by government agencies in the course of their duty.

Presence in Hong Kong when claim was made

207. The applicantssubmit that it was not part of the requirement that the applicant must be physically present in Hong Kong when the claim was made, only that he must be in Hong Kong between 1 July 1997 and 29 January 1999 and had lodged a claim during this period. In other words, these are two separate requirements. On the other hand, the Director of Immigration argues that when the policy is properly understood, it means that the person must have made a claim when he was in Hong Kong during the relevant period.

208. This requirement was not expressly spelt out in the policy decision made by Chief Executive in Council or in the Chief Executive's announcement. The second paragraph of the press release was, however, quite specific in limiting the benefit of the policy to persons who had lodged "claims with the Directorwhilst in Hong Kong", as was the ninth paragraph of the press release. In our view, the elaboration or elucidation of the policy decision to include the requirement that a claim to qualify under the policy must have been made by an applicant when he was physically present in Hong Kong is a rational interpretation and application of the policy decision. After the enactment of the No. 3 Ordinance, a Mainland resident, as all these applicants are, could only apply for a certificate of entitlement in the Mainland. There was no other way in which a Mainland resident could claim the right of abode. Between 1 July 1997 and 29 January 1999, the Immigration Department was faced with the problem created by Mainland residents who had come to Hong Kong either illegally or on two way permits, but had refused to return to the Mainland and had made claims for right of abode in various ways while they were here. The policy decision was clearly targeted at persons who had taken proceedings or were likely to take proceedings against the Director of Immigration and was intended to create an exception for them. It was clearly not intended to benefit any person who happened to have been in Hong Kong between 1 July 1997 and 29 January 1999 for any period of time and for whatever purpose and chose to make a claim to the Immigration Department when he was no longer in Hong Kong.

Requirement of a record

209. Neither the policy decision nor the Chief Executive's announcement nor the press release made any reference to a requirement that the Director of Immigration should have a record of a claim. The applicantssubmit that it is wrong for the Director of Immigration to impose such additional condition, particularly when there is evidence to suggest that the Immigration Department's records are far from complete.

210. It would be extremely difficult, if not impossible, to implement the policy decision, indeed any policy, without a record of some kind to verify whether a person falls within the policy or not. As the Assistant Director of Immigration, Mr Mak, said in his affidavit, "if the Concession Decision was not limited to those persons of whose claims for right of abode the Director of Immigration had a record, there would be no clear, objective or uncontroversial basis on which the Director of Immigration would be able to determine whether a claimant was in Hong Kong and had made a claim for right of abode during the period from 1 July 1997 to 29 January 1999."

211. It is accepted that the Immigration Department did not have copies of some of the letters written by a few applicants. But that is a matter of evidence in individual cases. There is no evidence to the effect that the record system of the Immigration Department is so unreliable as to create any serious problem in the implementation of the policy decision. The requirement of a record is a reasonable and rational application of the policy decision.

What amounts to a claim

212. There was no specified way or form for making a claim for right of abode in order to qualify under the policy decision. The criterion adopted by the Immigration Department was, according to the Assistant Director, that "the assertion of right of abode must have been formalised in some way for the Director of Immigration to be able to identify those persons as having lodged a claim for right of abode by the Director of Immigration having a record of such claim". The Director of Immigration requires that, to constitute a claim, there must either be something in writing or it was made in such a way that the Immigration Department would have kept a record of it. In other words, it need not be in writing, but there must be a record of such claim with the Department. In our view, this requirement is neither a misinterpretation of the policy decision nor misapplication of it.

213. The applicants contest the application of this requirement in particular instances. In the Amended Application for judicial review, several types of conduct are alleged to constitute a claim. The applicants' complaint is that in his implementation of the policy: (1) the Director of Immigration had wrongly rejected certain types of conduct as not amounting to a claim for the purpose of the policy decision; (2) there is evidence to the effect that Immigration staff had turned away claimants who approached the Immigration Department and wanted to lay claims for right of abode but no records of such claims were kept by the Immigration Department; (3) the Director of Immigration had accepted claims made in certain forms but rejected claims made in similar forms and this constitutes unfair treatment towards some of the applicants; and (4) the Director of Immigration had adopted too restrictive a construction of the letters of claim submitted to him.

214. As the question of what amounts to a claim concerns many of the applicants represented by these representative applicants, it is necessary to consider each of the types of claim alleged to have been made by them and whether any rejection by the Director of Immigration was irrational.

(1) Presence/overstaying in Hong Kong

215. The applicants argue that by mere presence or overstaying in Hong Kong (of which the Director of Immigration must have a record), an applicant can be considered as asserting his right of abode here. This cannot be right. There can be many reasons, other than assertion of the right of abode, for presence or overstaying in Hong Kong. Even if a person falls within art. 24(2)(3), he cannot exercise his right of abode until he has established his permanent resident status in accordance with the No. 3 Ordinance. If he is an illegal immigrant or overstayer, his presence or continued presence in Hong Kong is in breach of the immigration laws. He is liable to be arrested by the police and be removed. He cannot expect to be recognised as a claimant for the right of abode if he does not come forward and assert his right, if any, to the Immigration Department. The Director of Immigration has rightly rejected this type of claim as one which does not fall within the policy decision.

(2) Applying for one-way permit/certificate of entitlement

216. It is alleged that an application made to the Public Security Bureau in the Mainland for a one-way exit permit or certificate of entitlement during the Concession period should also be regarded as a claim since it was made to an agent of the Immigration Department. This argument cannot be accepted. Applications of this kind were made pursuant to the provisions of the No. 3 Ordinance. Neither the policy decision nor the reasons behind it were directed to claims of this kind. In most cases, applications of this kind to the Public Safety Bureau would have been made while the applicants were in the Mainland and not physically in Hong Kong.

(3) Approaching the Legal Aid Department

217. As we have seen, from early July 1997, quite a large number of persons approached the Legal Aid Department for assistance. Some of them were granted legal aid to commence proceedings or join in existing proceedings. They were given undertakings by the Director of Immigration not to be removed pending the outcome of the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga cases. There were others who had applied for legal aid and were considered as having a meritorious case, although legal aid was not granted to them in order to conserve public funds. These persons were notified by the Legal Aid Department to the Director of Immigration and were given undertakings that they would not be removed pursuant to an agreement between the two departments in October 1997. Persons coming within these two categories are accepted by the Director of Immigration as falling within the policy decision.

218. Apart from these persons, there are 3 other groups of persons who had approached the Legal Aid Department that need to be considered: (1) those who alleged that they had been turned away by the Legal Aid Department without being registered or allowed to make an application; (2) those who had applied for legal aid and were referred to the Immigration Department with a request that if the Director of Immigration decided to remove any of them, the Legal Aid Department should be informed; and (3) those who went to the Legal Aid Department between 8 December 1998 and 29 January 1999 and had their applications registered and given Legal Aid pro forma replies saying that they need not take any action pending the outcome of the appeals to the Court of Final Appeal.

219. According to the evidence, it was the practice of the Legal Aid Department to accept applications and consider their merits in order to decide whether to grant legal aid or not. Those persons who were "turned away" were likely to have been people who had made general inquiries only and had been informed by the staff of the rulings of the court at the relevant time. If they were not merely making enquiry and were serious about their claims, they would have insisted on applying for legal aid to pursue their claims and their applications would normally have been accepted and considered, even if consideration resulted in refusal of the application. There were also those persons who had been granted legal aid but later, upon legal advice, had their legal aid certificates discharged. However, after the Chan Kam Ngadecision at first instance was publicised, if they had applied again, they would have been reconsidered. In any event, the approach which these persons made to the Legal Aid Department cannot be regarded as a claim because it was not a claim made to the Immigration Department of which there was a record.

220. As regards those persons who had applied for legal aid but were referred to the Immigration Department with a letter requesting notification in case a removal order was to be made, it is not clear whether they were cases which the Legal Aid Department did not consider as meritorious cases. However, the cases within this group, whether meritorious or not, were cases in which the applicants were intending to claim the right of abode in Hong Kong through the courts, hopefully with the assistance of the Legal Aid Department. If they had not intended to take the government to court, they would not have applied for legal aid. The steps which they took and the steps taken on their behalf by the Legal Aid Department were steps to lay a claim. Since their names were notified to the Immigration Department, the Director of Immigration should have a record of their claims. Persons in this category should rationally be treated as having lodged a claim with the Immigration Department. However, there may not be any representative applicant in this category.

221. With regard to those who had registered with the Legal Aid Department between 8 December 1998 and 29 January 1999, again their intention to lodge a claim for right of abode was sufficiently clear. However, the Legal Aid Department did not process their applications for legal aid but wrote the Legal Aid pro forma replies to them saying that they need not take any action since the Court of Final Appeal would soon be hearing and determining the same issues. Unfortunately, the Legal Aid Department did not forward their names, about 1000 in number, to the Immigration Department before the end of the Concession period. This may be understandable in view of the large number of applicants during this period of less than two months. The list was only forwarded to the Immigration Department about a year later in December 1999. In other words, while these persons had intended to lodge a claim for right of abode through the Legal Aid Department, their claims were not processed, and the Immigration Department at the relevant time did not have any record of their claims. Hence, these claims do not fall within the policy decision. However, as discussed earlier under the section on the legitimate expectationissue, the Legal Aid pro forma replies which they received can be considered as constituting a specific representation which gave rise to a legitimate expectation that they would be treated in the same way as parties to the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga cases.

(4) Applying for extension of stay

222. The applicants argue that an application for an extension of stay should be regarded as a claim for right of abode with the Immigration Department. In this connection, it is also alleged that the Immigration Department had acted unfairly in that it had treated certain applications for extension of stay as amounting to a claim but rejected others made in a similar form. This happened to applications which were processed after 26 June 1999.

223. When a Mainland resident comes to Hong Kong on a two-way permit whether for sight-seeing, visiting family members, or other purposes, he will normally be allowed to stay until a certain date. If he applies for an extension of stay, he is expected to provide some reasons. In those cases in which the Immigration Department regarded an application for extension of stay as constituting a claim for right of abode for the purpose of the policy decision, the reason given in the application was either an assertion of a right of abode in Hong Kong or permanent resident status or a request to stay here in order to wait for the judgments of the Court of Final Appeal in the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga cases. The reason for waiting for these judgments was obvious: they wanted to be treated in the same way as the parties in those cases. There were also illegal immigrants or overstayers who, when they were interviewed, gave the same reasons in order to resist removal. In all these cases, the Immigration Department had accepted such assertions and requests as amounting to a claim under the policy decision.

224. Where a person did not indicate in his application for extension of stay or in his interview with Immigration staff that he was claiming a right of abode or that he wanted to await the judgments, but instead relied on other grounds, the Director of Immigration was entitled to regard the application or statement in the interview report as not amounting to a claim for the purpose of the policy decision. There is no question of unfair or differential treatment. If a person wanted to continue to stay in Hong Kong, it was for him to indicate his real reason for doing so and that he was asserting a right of abode. There is no reason why he should not and could not convey this in his application or interview.

225. There is a suggestion by counsel that in some cases, applicants who wanted to have an extension of stay or to resist removal were "pressurised" into putting down in their application forms or interview reports standard answers prompted by the Immigration staff which did not contain an assertion or claim of right of abode. This is a matter of evidence to be dealt with in individual cases.

(5) Approaching the Immigration Department

226. It is alleged that some applicants either personally or by their parents or relatives went to the Immigration Department to make a claim for right of abode. Some even brought with them documents supporting their claims. They were however discouraged or dissuaded from doing so. The standard response by the staff of the Immigration Department was that they should return to the Mainland and apply to the authorities there for one-way exit permits or certificates of entitlement. It is submitted that they were wrongly rejected as having only made inquiries and the Director of Immigration had failed to keep any record of such claims.

227. These complaints must be understood in the light of the prevailing circumstances. According to the Immigration staff, there were well over one million inquiries a year at the immigration counters or through the telephone. It is difficult to expect that a record would be kept for all these inquiries. The Immigration staff's standard response was indeed stating what the law was or what they understood it to be. If a person had really wanted to make a claim for right of abode as opposed to making a general inquiry, he should not have been deterred by such response. The evidence is that where a person attending the Immigration Department wished to make a claim and had brought with him the relevant documents, he would be referred to a senior officer. He would be interviewed and a record would have been kept of such interview. The Director of Immigration cannot be criticised for rejecting persons who were merely making inquiries as not qualifying under the policy decision.

(6) Writing to the Immigration Department or other government departments

228. Some letters written by applicants to the Immigration Department or other government agencies were rejected as not being sufficient to amount to a claim under the policy decision. Counsel submits that the Director of Immigration has adopted too restrictive an interpretation of some of the letters.

229. The letters fall into two categories: first, those addressed to the Immigration Department and, secondly, those addressed to other government officials or agencies such as the Chief Executive, Secretary for Justice and Secretary for Security. The letters in the second category would inevitably be referred to the Immigration Department for a more informative reply other than a standard response. It is reasonable to regard these letters as being intended for the Immigration Department. A number of these letters were rejected as not amounting to a claim for various reasons. Our consideration is confined to the question whether the letters should be regarded as making a claim for the right of abode.

230. In order to decide this question, it is necessary to bear in mind the events which occurred during the period from July 1997 until the end of January 1999. It had been widely publicised that many Mainland residents in Hong Kong were claiming a right of abode here. Many of them applied for legal aid in order to pursue their claims through the courts. Government officials made public statements about those cases. The courts at different levels made various decisions on some of the representative cases. The Immigration Department was swamped by Mainland applicants either asserting their right of abode or applying for extension of time or resisting removal. Many of them were not well educated. Almost all of them wrote in Chinese. Some of them had been frustrated by the long wait to come to Hong Kong. Their understanding of the various court decisions would not have been comprehensive or precise. Letters were couched in polite or even apologetic terms.

231. In these circumstances, we take the view that the rational approach should be to judge whether a claim was in substance being made. So long as the message was clear and could reasonably be understood to constitute a request to be granted the right of abode in Hong Kong, this was enough to constitute a claim. It would be wrong in these circumstances to construe the letters written by lay people strictly as if they were formal legal documents.

232. In our view, a letter should be reasonably understood as making in substance a claim to the right of abode if it clearly (1) identifies a person as a Hong Kong permanent resident and another person as his child; (2) provides some details such as his or her date or place of birth; and (3) asks for the child to come to Hong Kong to either settle or to enjoy his right of abode. It is not necessary to use words like "claim", "demand", "assert" or "right". Reference to the Basic Law or its specific provisions is unnecessary, although such a reference is indicative of a claim of right. Even stronger are claims where the letters are accompanied by supporting documents.

Application of policy to representative applicants

233. It is common ground that applicants who arrived in Periods 4 and 5 are not within the policy decision. Applying the criteria of the policy and the principles in assessing the rationality of the Director of Immigration's decisions in implementing the policy as discussed above, our views on the representative applicants are as follows.

234. RA1 - Ms Ng Siu Tung - She was accepted by the Director of Immigration as coming within the policy decision. She is not seeking any relief.

235. RA2 - Ms Ng Kam Chi - As mentioned earlier, she was not regarded as an appropriate representative because of a number of factual disputes in her case.

236. RA3 - Ms Lo Po Lai - She is a Group A applicant who arrived in Period 1. She is put forward as a representative of those applicants whose parents attended the Immigration Department to make a claim for right of abode of which the Immigration Department has no record. Ms Lo relies on two occasions, 4 July 1997 and 7 January 1999, when her father attended the Immigration Department. Such attendance at the Immigration Department does not amount to making a claim within the policy decision.

237. On a personal basis, Ms Lo also relies on an occasion (in May 1998) when her father approached the Legal Aid Department for assistance. This does not amount to a claim of which the Director of Immigration has a record.

238. Ms Lo does not qualify under the policy decision. However, she succeeds as a Group A Period 1 applicant on the Periods 1 and 2 issue.

239. RA4 - Ms Chu Chun Man - She is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 1. She is put forward as a representative of those applicants who allege that their mere presence as overstayers amounted to a claim of right of abode. It is said that this would be known to the Director of Immigration through his records. Mere overstaying does not amount to a claim within the policy decision.

240. On a personal basis, Ms Chu also relies on her approaching the Immigration Department and the Legal Aid Department to lodge her claim. These approaches occurred outside the Concession period.

241. Ms Chu does not qualify under the policy decision.

242. RA5 - Mr Tam Siu Ming- He is a Group A applicant who arrived in Period 2. He was issued a one-way exit permit after the Court of Appeal judgment. But he is put forward as a representative in relation to four issues.

(1) He is one of the applicants whose written claim was rejected on the ground that he was not in Hong Kong when the claim was made. One of the conditions of the policy decision is that a person must be present in Hong Kong when he made his claim. Such a claim does not satisfy this condition.

(2) He is a representative of those who had lodged a written claim of which the Director of Immigration has a record but which he rejected as not constituting a claim. The applicant relies on two letters which his mother had written on his behalf to the Immigration Department (25 July 1997) and to the Chief Executive (1 October 1997). Each letter had identified him as a child of a parent who is a Hong Kong permanent resident and requested that he be granted a right of abode. These two letters amount to a claim of which the Director of Immigration has a record.

(3) He is also a representative of those applicants who had made an application for a certificate of entitlement or one-way exit permit to the Public Security Bureau in the Mainland during the Concession period. Such an application does not constitute a claim within the policy decision.

(4) He is a representative of those applicants who attended either personally or by his relatives the Immigration Department bringing with them relevant documentary evidence and asserting a right of abode but the Director of Immigration has no record of such attendance. He attended with his family on 12 July 1997 at the Immigration Department and was told that he must return to the Mainland to apply. This is not a claim within the policy decision.

243. Although the two letters which he sent to the Immigration Department amount to a claim of which the Director of Immigration has a record, he was not physically present in Hong Kong when the two letters were submitted. He fails to satisfy all the conditions of the policy decision. Since he was already issued a one-way exit permit, he is not personally claiming under the policy decision.

244. RA 6 - Mr Lee Wang Lung - He is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 3 (but he left and returned on subsequent occasions). He is put forward as a representative in relation to two issues.

(1) He is a representative of those applicants who applied to the Legal Aid Department to lodge a claim but the Director of Immigration has no such record. His family members applied (on 31 July 1997) for legal aid on his behalf to bring proceedings to assert his right. His application was refused on 9 August 1997, i.e. at the time when the Legal Aid Department, acting under counsel's advice, considered that Group B applicants did not have any merits. There was no follow-up. This does not amount to a claim within the policy decision.

(2) He is also a representative of those applicants who attended the Immigration Department bringing with them relevant documentary evidence to assert a right of abode but there is no record kept by the Director of Immigration. He went with his family to the Immigration Department on 31 July 1997 and was told that he could not do so and there was no procedure. The Immigration Department does not have a record of such attendance. This does not amount to a claim under the policy decision.

245. He does not qualify under the policy decision.

246. RA7 - Mr Lau Kong Yung - He is a Group A applicant who arrived in Period 3. Since the commencement of the proceedings, he had been granted a one-way exit permit but remains as a representative applicant for the benefit of the other applicants in relation to four matters.

(1) He is representative of those applicants who sent written claims to the Director of Immigration of which there is a record but such claims were rejected as not amounting to a claim. He wrote to the Immigration Department on various occasions: namely, on 2, 6, 17, 22, and 25 January 1999. In his letters, he claimed to be a child of his parents who are Hong Kong permanent residents and requested to have the right of abode. He also enclosed various documents. He was advised to submit his application in the Mainland. These letters were regarded by the Director of Immigration as amounting only to an inquiry. We consider that these letters contained the essential matters which we have discussed and each of them is sufficient to amount to a claim.

(2) He is also a representative of those applicants who sent written claims to the Immigration Department of which there is a record but they were rejected because it was alleged that the Director of Immigration was not aware that he was present in Hong Kong at the time of the claims. We consider that it is a matter of evidence in each individual case. If it can be shown by a particular applicant that he was present in Hong Kong at the time when his letter was sent to the Immigration Department, and his letter contains the essential matters which we have discussed, he falls within the policy decision. There is no need for the Director of Imigration to have been aware that that person was in fact present in Hong Kong. However, it is not necessary to deal with Mr Lau's case since he had already been granted a one-way exit permit.

(3) He is also a representative of those applicants who had alleged to have telephoned the Immigration Department of which there was no record. Telephone inquiries do not amount to a claim. They are not covered by the policy decision.

(4) He is a representative of those applicants who attended the Immigration Department bringing with them relevant documentary evidence and asserted a right of abode but there is no record of such attendance kept by the Immigration Department. He attended in December 1998 with his parents and was told to return to the Mainland to apply. There is no record of such attendance. His father had made an application to amend the particulars of his own identity card and in the application form, it was stated that he wanted to make an inquiry for his son on the procedure for obtaining a certificate of entitlement. This was rejected as not being a claim but only an inquiry. Such inquiries of which the Director of Immigration has no record do not amount to a claim within the policy decision.

247. RA8 - Mr Lau Pong - He is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 3. He is put forward as a representative in relation to three issues.

(1) He is a representative of those applicants who made an application to the Legal Aid Department of which the Director of Immigration has no record during the Concession period. He made an application for legal aid on 27 July 1998. The Director of Immigration was not aware of this application until July 1999. This does not amount to a claim since it was not a claim lodged with or referred to the Director of Immigration within the Concession period.

(2) He is also a representative of those applicants who made written claims to the Director of Immigration of which there is a record but they were rejected as not amounting to a claim. Mr Lau did not give any details of his letters to the Director of Immigration. However he also relies on a petition from a family concern group which was sent to the Chief Executive on 19 April 1998 and was alleged to contain details of various children of Hong Kong permanent residents including Mr Lau's details. Where a petition identifying the relevant details was sent to the Chief Executive, it was expected that it would be referred to the Immigration Department. In fact, it was referred to the Secretary for Security. Subsequently follow-up letters dated 29 June and 26 October 1998 were sent to the Security Bureau as well as the Director of Immgration. This form of claim should be regarded as having been made to the Immigration Department. If such letters or petition contained the necessary details, they were specific enough as to amount to a claim albeit that they purported to cover a number of applicants. However, even if the petition and follow up letters from the family concern group could amount to a claim, Mr Lau was not present in Hong Kong when they were presented.

(3) He is a representative of those applicants who attended the Immigration Department bringing with them relevant documentary evidence and asserted a right of abode but there is no record of such attendance kept by the Immigration Department. He attended the Immigration Department on two occasions in July 1998. There is no record of such attendance. They do not amount to a claim.

248. Mr Lau does not qualify under the policy decision.

249. RA9 - Ms Lin Li Pin, Penny - She is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 3. There were factual disputes in respect of Ms Lin's case and she was considered unsuitable as a representative. Yet she is put forward as a representative of those applicants who attended the Legal Aid Department during the Concession period. She was advised that she could not join in the litigation then before the court, that she did not need to apply for legal aid and that she need only wait for the outcome of the cases pending before the court. Such an approach to the Legal Aid Department of which the Director of Immigration has no record does not amount to a claim within the policy decision.

250. RA10 - Ms Lau Kwai Fong - She is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 3. She is a representative of those applicants who attempted to make an application for a certificate of entitlement or one-way exit permit to the Public Security Bureau in the Mainland during the Concession period. Her application to the authority in the Mainland was apparently made in May 1996. She was told that she was not eligible. This type of application does not amount to a claim.

251. Ms Lau does not qualify under the policy decision.

252. RA11 - Mr Chan Kei Yui - He is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 3. He is a representative of more than 1,000 applicants who had approached the Legal Aid Department during the period between December 1998 to January 1999 and were issued the Legal Aid pro forma replies informing them that there was no need to start any action in view of the pending court cases. This does not amount to a claim of which the Director of Immigration has a record since the Immigration Department was not notified of these applications within the Concession period.

253. He does not qualify under the policy decision. But as a recipient of the Legal Aid pro forma replies, he falls within the class of specific representees who claim to have a legitimate expectation.

254. RA12 - Ms Wong Yuk Heung - She is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 4. Although she does not claim under the policy decision, she is put forward as a representative of those applicants who had made written claims for right of abode to the Director of Immigration of which there is a record but were rejected as not amounting to a claim. Ms Wong's father had written a number of letters to the Chief Executive and the Immigration Department (on 3 April, 23 September, 15 October and 16 November 1998). If her letters contained the essential elements which we have discussed, they should be regarded as a claim within the policy decision.

255. RA13 - Mr Yuan Zhi Wei- He is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 4. Although he is outside the policy decision, he is put forward as a representative of those applicants who had made written claims to the Director of Immigration of which there is a record but were rejected as not amounting to a claim. Mr Yuan's father had written on a number of occasions to the Chief Executive, Secretary for Justice, Secretary for Security and the Immigration Department (25 May, 1 June, 14, 21 July, 21, 28 September, 19 October, 17 November 1997, 6 and 7 April 1998). If these letters contained the essential elements which we have discussed, they should be sufficient to amount to a claim within the policy decision.

256. Since he is a Period 4 applicant, he does not make any claim under the policy decision. But as a recipient of the letter dated 24 April 1998 from the Secretary for Security, he does fall within the class of specific representees who claim relief on the basis of a legitimate expectation.

257. RA14 - Mr Sze Wing Lam - He is a Group A applicant who arrived in Period 4. Although he is outside the policy decision, he is put forward as a representative in relation to two matters.

(1) He is a representative of those applicants who had applied to the Public Security Bureau for a one-way exit permit or certificate of entitlement. He applied in May 1997 and got a reply from the Immigration Department on 29 May 1997 requesting for documents and asking his mother to go to the Immigration Department. A form was filed in June 1997. An application to the Public Security Bureau does not amount to a claim under the policy decision.

(2) He also relies on a phone call which a relative of his made (in October 1998) to the Immigration Department making an inquiry. The Immigration Department has no record of such inquiry. This does not fall within the policy decision.

258. On a personal basis, he relies on a letter written by his solicitors to the Immigration Department on 30 June 1998. There was a reply on 12 October 1998 saying that since he was born before 1 January 1983, he did not qualify for permanent resident status. The Director says that this letter from his solicitors only asked for an entry permit and contained no assertion for a right of abode. If his letter contained the essential elements, it should be regarded as a claim. However, it would seem that he was then not physically in Hong Kong.

259. RA15 - Ms Yip Yam Wa- She is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 4. She is outside the policy decision and does not make any claim under it.

260.  RA16 - Ms Kwong Kin Ting - She is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 4. She is outside the policy decision. The only relevant matter which she relies on is her application on 4 July 1998 to the Public Security Bureau in the Mainland for a one-way exit permit while she was in the Mainland. This does not amount to a claim under the policy decision.

261. RA17 - Ms Wong Hon Lun - She is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 5. She is outside the policy decision. She relies on an application to the Public Security Bureau in the Mainland on 22 November 1996 for a one-way exit permit. This does not amount to a claim. She also relies on various letters which her father had written to the Chief Executive and other Chinese organisations in Hong Kong e.g. Xinhua News Agency (18 July 1997, 18 December 1997 and 28 January 1999). They were regarded by the Immigration Department as requests for assistance or a plea and not amounting to a claim. Even if these letters contained the essential elements we have discussed, they were not written while she was in Hong Kong.

262. RA18 - Mr Tang Kam Ching - He is a Group A applicant who arrived in Period 5. He is outside the policy decision. The only relevant matter which he relies on is his application to the Public Security Bureau in the Mainland in November 1998 for a certificate of entitlement. Such application does not amount to a claim within the policy decision.

263. RA19 - Mr Hung Kam Chuen- He is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 5. He is outside the policy decision. The only relevant matter which he relies on is an inquiry "in 1997" for a one-way exit permit and he was told that this was not possible. This is not a claim within the policy decision.

264. Ms Li Shuk Fan (HCAL 2/2000) - She is a Group B applicant who entered Hong Kong in Period 3. She was allowed to have her case determined together with the other cases because of her medical condition. Stock J considered that there are exceptional circumstances which required her case to be heard as soon as possible.

265. She entered Hong Kong on 19 February 1998 on a two-way permit. On 5 March 1998, she applied for an extension of stay, but was only given a few days. She then overstayed. On 18 September 1998, she went with her father to the Immigration Department and applied for verification of her eligibility for a permanent identity card. This was refused by the Immigration Department. Ms Li was asked to return to the Mainland and were given one week to do so. She was then hospitalised because of her mental condition. On 4 December 1998, her father had written a letter to the Immigration Department. His letter was rejected as not amounting to a claim because it was only a request for her to settle in Hong Kong on humanitarian grounds. It is suggested that the letter was a plea by the father because at that time there was the Court of Appeal decision which was against her and that he knew there was no valid ground to apply for right of abode. In our view, whether it is a claim does not depend so much on his knowledge of that court's decision particularly when such decision was being challenged on appeal. It also does not depend on his understanding of the legal position. We take the view that it would be irrational not to regard the letter as satisfying all the essential elements we have discussed and amounting to a claim. In any event, her application for verification of eligibility for identity card in September 1998 would also have amounted to a claim of which the Immigration had a record. She qualifies under the policy decision.

266. RA1 in FACV 3/2001 - Ms Sin Hoi Chu - She is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 3 (she later left and subsequently came again in Period 5). She is a representative in relation to two matters.

(1) She is a representative of those applicants who had made oral claims to the Immigration Department of which there is no record. She went to the Immigration Department in early February 1998 with her brother. They were asked whether she was eligible to apply for the right of abode and were told that she had to make her application in the Mainland. There is no record of such a claim. Oral claims of which the Immigration Department has no record do not amount to a claim within the policy decision.

(2) She is also a representative for those applicants who had made applications to the Mainland authorities for one-way exit permits. These do not qualify as claims.

267. She does not qualify under the policy decision.

268. RA2 in FACV 3/2001 - Mr Chen Zhong Xiu (Chan Chung Sau) - He is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 3 (he later left and subsequently came again in Period 5). He relies on an oral claim: he went with his mother to the Immigration Department in September 1997. There is no record of such attendance. This is not a claim under the policy decision. He also relies on his application to the Public Security Bureau in the Mainland in October 1997. He was told that he was not eligible. This is also not a claim within the policy decision.

269. He does not qualify under the policy decision.

270. RA3 in FACV 3/2001 - Ms Chau Yin Ping - She is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 5. She does not qualify under the policy decision. But she is put forward as an illustration of the treatment some applicants received when they were interviewed. She alleges that when she was interviewed (outside the Concession period), she was pressurised into inserting in the interview report standard answers given by the Immigration staff. If relevant, we consider that this is a matter of evidence to be dealt with in individual cases.

271. RA4 in FACV 3/2001 - Mr Chung Chi Kwong - He is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 3 (he later left and subsequently came again in Period 5). He relies on an oral claim to the Immigration Department. He had gone with his mother and sister to the Immigration Department and said that he wanted to apply for right of abode. He was told that there was no procedure and he had to apply in the Mainland. There is no record of such a claim with the Immigration Department. It does not amount to a claim.

272. He does not qualify under the policy decision.

273. RA5 in FACV 3/2001 - Mr Lam Chi Lok - He is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 1 (he later left and subsequently came again in Period 5). He also relies on his oral claim to the Immigration Department in late July 1997 and October 1997. There is no record of such claims with the Director of Immigration. It is also alleged, which is denied by the Immigration Department, that when he was interviewed, he was given a set of answers to choose from. If relevant, we consider that this is a matter of evidence to be dealt with in individual cases.

274. He does not qualify under the policy decision.

275. RA6 in FACV 3/2001 - Ms Sin Siu Yin - She is a Group B applicant who arrived on many occasions, two of which were during the Concession period. She also relies on her attendance with her mother at the Immigration Department when she asked for forms to enable her to apply to stay in Hong Kong for resettlement. This is a claim which the Immigration Department has no record.

276. She does not qualify under the policy decision.

277. RA7 in FACV 3/2001 - Ms Yau Po Chun - She is a Group B applicant who arrived in Period 4. She makes no claim to be entitled to the benefit of the policy decision.

CONCLUSION

278. For the reasons set out above, we have reached the following conclusions on the five issues raised in these appeals.

(1) The "judgment previously rendered" issue

279. Upon the true construction of "judgments previously rendered shall not be affected" in art. 158(3) of the Basic Law, the judgments in Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga are binding only on the actual parties in those cases. Since the applicants in these appeals were not parties in those cases, they are, unless they can succeed on another issue raised in these appeals, affected by the Interpretation and cannot benefit from the two judgments.

(2) The "legitimate expectation" issue

280. The statements made by the Director of Immigration on 13 July 1997 and the Chief Executive on 23, 31 July and 22 October 1997 to the effect that the government would abide by the decisions of the courts and would carry such decisions into effect, when considered in the light of the circumstances then prevailing and the test case character of the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga litigation, amounted to a representation to the public that the government would treat persons who were in the same position as the parties in those cases as if they were parties thereto.

281. The Legal Aid pro forma replies sent to applicants for legal aid between 7 December 1998 and 29 January 1999 in which the Legal Aid Department stated that it was not necessary for them to join in existing proceedings or to commence fresh proceedings, amounted to a representation to those applicants that the government would carry into effect the decisions of the courts in the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga cases and acted as an inducement to those applicants not to take the very action which, if taken, would have placed them in the same position as the parties to those pending cases and within the protection given to judgments previously rendered so that those applicants would also benefit from the two judgments.

282. The letter dated 24 April 1998 sent by the Secretary for Security to RA13 to the effect that the Immigration Department would follow the judgments of the courts in dealing with applications for certificate of entitlement, amounted to a representation to RA13 that his case would be dealt with in the same way as the parties in the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Nga cases.

283. As a result of the Interpretation and the subsequent changes, the Director of Immigration is precluded by law from giving effect in full to the original legitimate expectation of persons to whom these representations were made.

284. However, notwithstanding the changes as a result of the Interpretation, the Director of Immigration has a discretion under ss. 11, 13 and 19(1) of the Immigration Ordinance to allow persons, who do not satisfy Part 1B of the Immigration Ordinance, to enter and reside in Hong Kong. He cannot, however, lawfully exercise such discretion in respect of an innominate class of persons since to do so will undermine the legislative scheme as a whole. Even if he could, he would be entitled to decide that whatever expectations these persons might have, they are overridden by the overwhelming force of immigration policy which underlies the immigration legislation validated by the Interpretation. Representees of the general representations made by the Director of Immigration and the Chief Executive cannot succeed on this ground.

285. In respect of the representees who were recipients of the Legal Aid pro forma replies and RA13 who received the letter dated 24 April 1998 from the Secretary for Security, the exercise of the Director of Immigration's discretion under ss. 11, 13 and 19(1) of the Immigration Ordinance treating them as exceptional cases will not undermine the statutory scheme as validated by the Interpretation. Since the Director of Immigration did not consider their legitimate expectation or the extent to which such expectation could be lawfully addressed under these provisions at the time when he made the removal orders against these applicants, such orders must be quashed. These applicants are entitled to a fresh exercise of the Director of Immigration's discretions under ss. 11, 13 and 19(1) of the Immigration Ordinance so that the substantial unfairness to them generated by the Director of Immigration's failure to give effect to their legitimate expectation can be duly taken into account.

(3) The "abuse of process" issue

286. The making of a removal order and its execution do not form part of the curial process. It is an exercise by the Director of Immigration of his statutory powers. The removal orders against the applicants in these appeals and the execution of such orders do not amount to an abuse of the process of the court.

(4) The "Periods 1 and 2" issue

287. Those applicants who are Group A applicants (i.e., born after at least one of their parents had become a Hong Kong permanent resident) and who arrived in Hong Kong prior to 1 July 1997 (i.e., before the provisions of the Basic Law, particularly art. 22(4), took effect) are entitled to have their permanent resident status under art. 24(2)(3) verified in Hong Kong without the need to obtain one-way exit permits. After they have established their status, they are entitled to exercise their right of abode in Hong Kong.

288. Those applicants who are Group B applicants (i.e., born before either one of their parents had become a Hong Kong permanent resident) and who arrived in Hong Kong prior to 1 July 1997 are affected by the time of birth limitation in art. 24(2)(3) as interpreted by the Interpretation. They do not fall within art. 24(2)(3) and are not entitled to benefit from the judgment in Chan Kam Nga, unless they can succeed on another issue raised in these appeals.

289. Those applicants, whether they are Group A or Group B applicants, who arrived in Hong Kong in Period 2 (i.e., between 1 July and 10 July 1997) are caught by art. 22(4) as interpreted by the Interpretation which requires them to obtain one-way exit permits before coming to Hong Kong for the purpose of settlement. They are not entitled to benefit from the judgment in Ng Ka Ling, unless they can succeed on another issue raised in these appeals.

(5) The "Concession" issue

290. The policy decision announced by the Chief Executive on 26 June 1999 was a decision reached by the Chief Executive in Council as to who would be unaffected by the Interpretation. This policy decision must be considered in the light of the history of the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation, the events leading to the Interpretation, the object of and rationale behind the policy decision and the context of right of abode claims.

291. According to the policy decision, in order to benefit from the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngajudgments, an applicant must have been in Hong Kong within the period between 1 July 1997 and 29 January 1999 and had lodged a claim for right of abode to the Immigration Department during that period. The claim must be one made (1) to the Immigration Department; (2) during this Concession period; and (3) while the applicant was present in Hong Kong. When the policy decision is considered in the light of its preceding history, it is reasonably clear that the Executive Council intended the policy to benefit only those who had lodged claims for right of abode with the Immigration Department or whose claims had been referred to the Immigration Department by government agencies in the course of their duty. There was no misinterpretation of the policy decision by the Director of Immigration.

292. There was no misapplication of the policy decision on the part of the Director of Immigration in requiring that there must be a record kept by the Immigration Department of a claim for right of abode.

293. However, having regard to the context and the circumstances in which the claims came to be made, the Director of Immigration has in certain cases departed from a rational approach in applying too strict a construction of what amounts to a claim falling within the policy decision. Any document which clearly (1) identifies a person as a Hong Kong permanent resident and another person as his child; (2) provides some details such as his or her date or place of birth; and (3) asks for the child to come to Hong Kong either to settle or to enjoy his or her right of abode, should be reasonably understood as making a claim to the right of abode. A rejection of a document which falls within these criteria would amount to a misapplication of the policy decision.

RELIEF

294. As a result of the conclusions reached above, we would make the following orders:

295. RA3 in HCAL81 of 1999 - Ms Lo Po Lai (who succeeds on the "Periods 1 and 2" issue as a Group A Period 1 applicant):

(1) the appeal is allowed;

(2) the removal order made against her is quashed;

(3) a declaration that she is a permanent resident with the right of abode in Hong Kong under art. 24(2)(3).

296. RA11 in HCAL81 of 1999 - Mr Chan Kei Yui (who succeeds on the "legitimate expectation" issue):

(1) the appeal is allowed;

(2) the removal order made against him is quashed;

(3) the Director of Immigration is directed to consider the exercise of his discretions under ss. 11, 13 and 19(1) of the Immigration Ordinance in accordance with this judgment.

297. RA13 in HCAL81 of 1999 - Mr Yuan Zhi Wei(who succeeds on the "legitimate expectation" issue):

(1) the appeal is allowed;

(2) the removal order against him is quashed;

(3) the Director of Immigration is directed to consider the exercise of his discretions under ss. 11, 13 and 19(1) of the Immigration Ordinance in accordance with this judgment.

298. Ms Li Shuk Fan in HCAL2 of 2000(who succeeds on the "Concession" issue):

(1) the appeal is allowed;

(2) a declaration that she falls within the policy decision.

299. The appeals in respect of the other representative applicants are dismissed.

300. The parties are directed to consult together for the purposes of drawing up and submitting to the Court for approval a draft of formal orders to be made by the Court for disposing of these appeals in accordance with this judgment in respect of each of the representative applicants and of each person represented by them. In the event of disagreement, the parties should make written submissions to the Court and if necessary, apply for directions concerning the making of such written submissions.

301. There will be no order as to costs in these appeals. The applicants' own costs are to be taxed in accordance with the Legal Aid Regulations.

Mr Justice Bokhary PJ :

I. Index

302. My judgment is divided into eleven sections under the following sub-headings:-

I.

Index

para. 302

II.

Introduction

para. 303

III.

Previous judgments unaffected

paras 304-329

IV.

Relief against abuse of power/legitimate expectations : introduction

paras 330-347

V.

Eighteen points on legitimate expectations

paras 348-366

VI.

Standard of review where legitimate expectations are disappointed

paras 367-374

VII.

Test cases and legitimate expectations

paras 375-382

VIII.

Legitimate expectations must be taken into account

para. 383

IX.

The representations and the legitimate expectations in the present case

paras 384-400

X.

The appellants' other arguments

para. 401

XI.

Conclusion

paras 402-407

II. Introduction

303. There are over 5,000 appellants before the Court. All of them came to Hong Kong from the Mainland. They invoke our constitution the Basic Law. Doing so, they lay claim to Hong Kong permanent resident status and therefore the right of abode here. Their circumstances differ in a number of respects. Those differences are material to some of the arguments advanced on their behalf.

III. Previous judgments unaffected

304. But they are all unquestionably in the same position in regard to their first argument. For reasons which will soon become apparent, I will call this the "previous judgments unaffected" argument. It was ably presented by Mr Geoffrey Robertson QC who appears for most of the appellants, and adopted by Ms Gladys Li SC who appears for the rest of them. It was vigorously opposed by Mr Geoffrey Ma SC who appears for the respondent, the Director of Immigration. Before stating and addressing this argument, I must quote certain provisions of the Basic Law, and recount certain developments in our constitutional history.

305. Article 158 of the Basic Law is described by Prof. Yash Ghai in his book "Hong Kong's New Constitutional Order", 2nd ed. (1999) at p.195 as a "complex provision which itself raises several acute problems of interpretation". I will set art. 158 out in full. It reads:

" The power of interpretation of this Law shall be vested in the Standing Committee of the National People's Congress.

The Standing Committee of the National People's Congress shall authorize the courts of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region to interpret on their own, in adjudicating cases, the provisions of this Law which are within the limits of the autonomy of the Region.

The courts of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region may also interpret other provisions of this Law in adjudicating cases. However, if the courts of the Region, in adjudicating cases, need to interpret the provisions of this Law concerning affairs which are the responsibility of the Central People's Government, or concerning the relationship between the Central Authorities and the Region, and if such interpretation will affect the judgments on the cases, the courts of the Region shall, before making their final judgments which are not appealable, seek an interpretation of the relevant provisions from the Standing Committee of the National People's Congress through the Court of Final Appeal of the Region. When the Standing Committee makes an interpretation of the provisions concerned, the courts of the Region, in applying those provisions, shall follow the interpretation of the Standing Committee. However, judgments previously rendered shall not be affected.

The Standing Committee of the National People's Congress shall consult its Committee for the Basic Law of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region before giving an interpretation of this Law."

306. In order to give proper effect to the second last sentence of the third paragraph of art. 158, it is necessary that the last sentence of that paragraph be read down to a certain extent. The question is: to what extent?

307. On 29 January 1999 the Court delivered its judgments in Ng Ka Ling v. Director of Immigration (1999) 2 HKCFAR 4 and Chan Kam Ngav. Director of Immigration (1999) 2 HKCFAR 82. These were the judgments involved in the interpretation made by the Standing Committee on 26 June 1999 ("the Interpretation"). The Basic Law provisions involved were arts 22(4) and 24(2)(3). Article 22(4) reads:

" For entry into the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region, people from other parts of China must apply for approval. Among them, the number of persons who enter the Region for the purpose of settlement shall be determined by the competent authorities of the Central People's Government after consulting the government of the Region."

Article 24 sets out (in its second paragraph) the six categories of persons who shall be Hong Kong permanent residents. And (by its third paragraph) it confers the right of abode in Hong Kong on them. For the purposes of the present appeal, only the first three categories need be quoted. They are:

"(1) Chinese citizens born in Hong Kong before or after the establishment of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region;

(2) Chinese citizens who have ordinarily resided in Hong Kong for a continuous period of not less than seven years before or after the establishment of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region;

(3) Persons of Chinese nationality born outside Hong Kong of those residents listed in categories (1) and (2)."

308. In so far as is material to the present appeal, the Court held in Ng Ka Ling's case that persons who were Hong Kong permanent residents by virtue of art. 24(2)(3) did not require approval under art. 22(4) in order to leave the Mainland for Hong Kong so as to exercise their right of abode here. But the Interpretation said that they needed exit approval even for that purpose. InChan Kam Nga's case the Court held that where a child relied on art. 24(2)(3) to derive Hong Kong permanent resident status through at least one parent, it mattered not whether that parent acquired such status before that child's birth or thereafter. But the Interpretation said that it was necessary that the parent had acquired such status before the child's birth.

309. The Interpretation was not made upon a reference to the Standing Committee by the Court. It was made pursuant to a request by the Hong Kong Government, through the State Council, to the Standing Committee. But Mr Ma for the Director concedes, properly in my view, that the provision in art. 158 that "judgments previously rendered shall not be affected" applies to an interpretation made by the Standing Committee without a reference by the Court just as much as it does to an interpretation made by the Standing Committee upon a reference by the Court.

310. As I indicated earlier, all the appellants are in the same position as far as the "previous judgments unaffected" argument is concerned. This is so for the following reasons. By the time when the judgments in Ng Ka Ling's case and Chan Kam Nga's case were delivered, all the appellants were Chinese nationals born in the Mainland who had at least one parent who was a Hong Kong permanent resident within categories (1) or (2) of art. 24(2). So they all had Hong Kong permanent resident status under the Basic Law as interpreted by the Court in its judgments in those two cases. And, shortly stated, the effect of the "previous judgments unaffected" argument is that they all acquired Hong Kong permanent resident status under those two judgments which status is, by virtue of the last sentence of art. 158(3), unaffected by the Interpretation.

311. If the "previous judgments unaffected" argument is correct, then two consequences ensue. The first is that all the appellants are entitled to have it declared in their favour that they are Hong Kong permanent residents with the right of abode here. And the second is that any removal order made against any of them must be quashed.

312. The reason why such removal orders must be quashed is as follows. In Ng Ka Ling's case the Court said this (at p.36 F-H):

" However, it does not follow that the entire scheme introduced by the No 3 Ordinance is unconstitutional. One must distinguish between a permanent resident who enjoys the right of abode on the one hand and a person claiming to be a permanent resident on the other hand. It is reasonable for the legislature to introduce a scheme which provides for verification of a person's claim to be a permanent resident. In our view, the scheme, apart from the requirement of the one-way permit, is constitutional as it cannot be said to go beyond verification. Therefore, the scheme is constitutional in requiring a claimant to apply for and obtain a certificate of entitlement from the Director and providing that his status as permanent resident can only be established by his holding such a certificate. Further, the provisions of the scheme whereby he must stay in the Mainland whilst applying for such a certificate and whilst appealing against any refusal of the Director to issue a certificate are also constitutional. He has a right to land as part of his right of abode as a permanent resident. But his claim to that status must first be verified."

313. In the present case, however, there is no dispute that by the time when the judgments in Ng Ka Ling's case and Chan Kam Nga's case were delivered, all the appellants were Chinese nationals born in the Mainland who had at least one parent who was a Hong Kong permanent resident within categories (1) or (2) of art. 24(2). So if the "previous judgments unaffected" argument is correct, then they would all be persons with Hong Kong permanent residents status and not merely persons claiming such status. In other words, their status would be established and would not be in any need of verification.

314. Having set the scene, I turn now to address the question of whether the "previous judgments unaffected" argument is correct.

315. The starting point is this. In the absence of a contrary Standing Committee interpretation (or an amendment of the Basic Law), the judgments in Ng Ka Ling's case and Chan Kam Nga's case would have stood as precedents which benefit everyone whose circumstances fit the law as stated in those judgments, no matter when their circumstances come to fit the law so stated. (When I refer to the law as stated in those judgments, I mean of course the law there stated on the "exit approval" and "time of birth" points). Once the Interpretation was issued, however, those judgments ceased to be precedents on those points. That is clearly the inexorable consequence of the Hong Kong courts' duty under art. 158 to follow Standing Committee interpretations when applying Basic Law provisions interpreted by the Standing Committee. At the same time, there can be no doubt that those abode-seekers who were named parties in those two cases are, despite the Interpretation, entitled to be dealt with according to the law as stated in those judgments. That is the inevitable consequence of the stipulation in art. 158 that judgments previously rendered shall not be affected by subsequent Standing Committee interpretations.

316. Between two obvious extremes there often lies a less obvious middle to be distributed in either one direction or the other. In the present context, those occupying such middle ground include persons whose circumstances existing prior to the Interpretation fit the law as stated in the judgments in Ng Ka Ling's case and Chan Kam Nga's case. These appellants are such persons. They could have joined in those cases.

317. What is meant by the word "judgments" in the last sentence of art. 158(3)?

318. I am aware that in R v. Ireland (1970) 44 ALJR 263 Sir Garfield Barwick CJ, in a judgment with which all the other members of the High Court of Australia agreed, said (at p.266 A) that in "a proper use of terms, the only judgment given by a court is the order it makes [and that the] reasons for judgment are not themselves judgments though they may furnish the court's reason for decision and thus form a precedent". But that was said in the course of discussing a statutory provision which mandated a single judgment of the court unless separate judgments were considered convenient. And it was said to explain the view (expressed at p.266 B) "that the reference in [that provision] to 'separate judgments' is not a technically accurate use of language [and] can only mean separate reasons for judgment".

319. As always, it is important to bear in mind the reminder famously given by the Earl of Halsbury LC in Quinn v. Leathem [1901] AC 495 at p.506. It is that "the generality of the expressions which may be found [in judicial pronouncements] are not intended to be expositions of the whole law, but governed and qualified by the particular facts of the case in which such expressions are to be found".

320. Indeed, the relevance of context was pointed out by Sir Garfield Barwick CJ himself in Moller v. Roy (1975) 49 ALJR 311 at p.312 D-F. He was dealing with a constitutional provision giving the High Court of Australia jurisdiction to hear appeals from "all judgments, decrees, orders and sentences of ... the Supreme Court of any State". And he said that the words "judgments etc." there refer to the formal orders which the Supreme Court of any State may make, that being "the accepted meaning of the word 'judgment' in such a context as the present". (Emphasis supplied.)

321. I turn to Australian Consolidated Press Ltd v. Uren [1969] 1 AC 590, a somewhat unusual case, but an instructive one for present purposes. It was an appeal from the High Court of Australia to the Privy Council. The High Court of Australia had ordered a new trial, and there was no appeal against that. All that was challenged before the Privy Council was that part of the High Court of Australia's judgment which had held that the Australian courts ought not to follow the decision of the House of Lords in Rookes v. Barnard [1964] AC 1129 on the circumstances in which exemplary damages are recoverable. Nevertheless the Privy Council held that it had jurisdiction to hear the appeal under s.3 of the Judicial Committee Act 1833. That section provided for the reference to the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council of any appeal to "His Majesty or His Majesty in Council from or in respect of the determination, sentence, rule, or order of any court, judge or judicial officer". In its advice delivered by Lord Morris of Borth-y-Gest, the Privy Council said that it did not feel any need on that occasion to define the scope of the word "determination", but nevertheless observed (at p.633 A) that the word "is a wide one". So is the word "judgment". And its meaning depends on its context.

322. As to context, it is of course to be borne in mind that when the Standing Committee makes an interpretation of any provision of the Basic Law, the Standing Committee is saying what that provision has meant ever since it first came into effect. That situation therefore bears some comparison with the situation which arises when the courts strike down a statutory provision as unconstitutional. When the courts do that, they are stating that the provision was null and void from the start. As to such a situation, the decision of the United States Supreme Court in Chicot County Drainage District v. Baxter State Bank 308 US 371 (1939) is instructive. Delivering the judgment of the court, Hughes CJ said this at p.374:

"The effect of the subsequent ruling as to invalidity may have to be considered in various aspects, ? with respect to particular relations, individual and corporate, and particular conduct, private and official. Questions of rights claimed to have become vested, of status, of prior determinations deemed to have finality and acted upon accordingly, of public policy in the light of the nature both of the statute and of its previous application, demand examination. These questions are among the most difficult of those which have engaged the attention of courts, state and federal, and it is manifest from numerous decisions that an all-inclusive statement of a principle of absolute retroactive invalidity cannot be justified."

323. Neither legislation (as Deane J observed in University of Wollongong v. Metwally (1984) 158 CLR 447 at p.478) nor judicial decision (as Lord Browne-Wilkinson observed in Kleinwort Benson Ltd v. Lincoln City Council [1999] 2 AC 349 at p.359 E) can "expunge the past or alter the facts of history".

324. There must be a good reason why art. 158 of the Basic Law provides that "judgments previously rendered shall not be affected" by subsequent Standing Committee interpretations. That reason is obviously the protection of crystallised rights. The context being a constitutional one, there is no warrant for treating such protection as narrow or dependent on technicalities. In R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte Shefki Gashi and Artan Gjoka [2000] EWHC Admin 356 a technical argument was advanced to the effect that the court could not make a declaration at the instance of a respondent. Collins J said (in para. 6): "But the argument is a barren one since a formal declaration is unnecessary when the judgment makes clear what the judge's view of the law is." No narrow or technical meaning was assigned to the word "judgment" in that context. Nor should anything of the kind be done in the present context.

325. The Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation was constitutional litigation about an entrenched right. In my view, the nature of constitutional litigation about an entrenched right is such that all the persons whose existing circumstances put them in the relevant position acquire crystallised rights under a favourable judgment. The rival arguments on this part of the case are as finely balanced as any I have encountered in all my years at the Bar and on the Bench. I respect the opposite view. But for my own part I feel unable to restrict art. 158's protection of crystallised rights to named parties only.

326. It is to be emphasised that the "previous judgments unaffected" argument could never be accepted if it left the Interpretation with little effect or if it in any way questioned what is plainly beyond question, namely the undoubted authority of the Standing Committee. So does the argument do anything of that kind? I am satisfied that it does not. It applies only to crystallised rights. It does not involve the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngajudgments operating as precedents. The Interpretation has removed the precedential effect of those judgments. The "previous judgments unaffected" argument does not question that.

327. For all the foregoing reasons, I accept the appellants' "previous judgment unaffected" argument, and hold as follows. Any person whose circumstances existing prior to the Interpretation fit the law as stated in Ng Ka Ling's case and Chan Kam Nga's case acquired crystallised Hong Kong permanent resident status under the judgments in those two cases. Such status is, by virtue of the "previous judgments unaffected" provision in art. 158 of the Basic Law, unaffected by the Interpretation. Each appellant is such a person.

328. Accordingly I would allow these appeals so as to: (i) declare that all the appellants are Hong Kong permanent residents with the right of abode here; and (ii) quash any removal order made against any of them.

329. That would be dispositive of these appeals if it were accepted by at least a majority of the Court. Since it is not, I turn now to the appellants' argument on legitimate expectations.

IV. Relief against abuse of power/legitimate expectations: introduction

330. The essential function of the doctrine commonly called "the doctrine of legitimate expectation" is to give judicial relief against abuse of executive power. If one were to name this doctrine after its raison d'être, it could be called "the doctrine against abuse of power". But it has been named after the thing which it would be an abuse of power to ignore. And I will call it by that name.

331. Shortly stated, the appellants' "legitimate expectation" argument is:

(i) that they have a legitimate expectation of being treated, at least as far as possible under the Director's discretionary powers, in the same way as the abode-seekers who were named parties in Ng Ka Ling's case and Chan Kam Nga's case;

(ii) that it is an abuse of executive power not to treat them in that way; and

(iii) that the courts should grant them relief against such abuse of executive power.

The width and depth of the Director's opposition to this argument calls for a commensurately full examination of the relevant law. There are several points to be clarified for the disposal of the present appeals and for the subsequent approach to the legitimate expectation claims involved.

332. As a common law institution, the doctrine of legitimate expectation found its origin and nurture in a principled and practical response to the needs of actual cases. A "significant strength of the common law", Lord Alexander of Weedon QC points out with typical completeness and concision in "The Voice of the People (1997) at p.46, "is that it develops rights and duties in real situations". The doctrine of legitimate expectation involves a duty owed by those who govern to those who are governed. It was developed by the courts as a further means of upholding the rule of law by ensuring that executive powers are used and not abused. Upon examination, the courts' efforts can generally be seen to bear the hallmarks of the approach championed by Sir Thomas More in "Utopia", Book One (1516) where (I take it from the Paul Turner translation of 1965 at p.63) he counselled "a more civilized form of philosophy which knows the dramatic context, so to speak, tries to fit in with it, and plays an appropriate part in the current performance". For the courts have generally endeavoured, as they should, to mould the doctrine of legitimate expectation so as to preserve the separation of powers and avoid any dislocation of the constitutional arrangements by which executive policy is left to the executive.

333. Prof. Dawn Oliver (in her commentary "A negative aspect to legitimate expectations" [1998] PL Winter 558 at p.562) explains that:

"The English common law of legitimate expectations has developed so as to create additional public law benefits to which a person would not otherwise be entitled, rather than being prerequisites for the enjoyment of existing civil rights: one does not need to show both a right and a legitimate expectation that one will be entitled to enjoy it in order to succeed in a civil action ..."

Thus in R v. Devon County Council, ex parte Baker [1995] 1 All ER 73 at p.89e Simon Brown LJ spoke of "those cases in which it is held that a particular procedure, not otherwise required by law in the protection of an interest, must be followed consequent upon some specific promise or practice". It should of course be remembered that, as pointed out in "Wade & Forsyth on Administrative Law", 8th ed. (2000) at p.496: persons are elementarily entitled to be treated fairly even where no specific promise has been made and no established practice exists; and the "doctrine of legitimate expectation ... enhances but does not replace the duty to act fairly".

334. Dr Yvonne Cripps points out in her article "Some Effects of European Law on English Administrative Law" (1994) 2 Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 213 at p.222 that "legitimate expectations are recognized in the domestic law of some European nations, notably Germany". Where the concept originated is not a matter on which I have made any study. Such a study would not be an easy endeavour. It is said in "Norbert Rouland: Legal Anthropology" (1988) (translated into English in 1994) at p.1 that: "There are of the order of 10,000 distinct known legal systems [although] we have relatively precise information about only several hundred of them". As far as the common law of England is concerned, the first glimmer of the doctrine of legitimate expectation as such was seen in 1969. This was in the case of Schmidt v. Secretary of State for Home Affairs [1969] 2 Ch. 149. Lord Denning MR said (at p.171 A-B) that where an alien had been given permission to stay in the country for a specified period and the authorities then contemplated revoking such permission before such period expired, the alien ought to be "given an opportunity of making representations: for he would have a legitimate expectation of being allowed to stay for the permitted period". That was how the courts came to accord procedural enforcement of legitimate expectations. Since then the doctrine has evolved so as to include substantive enforcement of legitimate expectations.

335. Each form of enforcement arises out of situations in which the executive has led a person legitimately to expect that it would let him keep something or that it would give him something. Both are grounded in the rule of law. As Lord Steyn said in R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte Pierson [1998] AC 539 at p.591 E, "the rule of law enforces minimum standards of fairness, both substantive and procedural". Procedural enforcement involves the courts requiring the executive to give a person an opportunity to be heard before making a decision which might affect him. It may arise because he has been induced legitimately to expect an opportunity to be heard before a decision is made. Or it may arise because he has been induced legitimately to expect that he would be allowed to keep or be given the thing of substance which the decision may take away, diminish or withold. Substantive enforcement involves the courts requiring the executive to refrain from taking away, diminishing or witholding a substantive thing legitimately expected.

336. InR v. Secretary of State for Home Affairs, ex parte Hargreaves [1997] 1 WLR 906 the English Court of Appeal (i) denied that the substance of a decision could be impeached on the grounds that it unfairly disappointed a legitimate expectation; and (ii) sought to confine such a challenge to Wednesbury grounds. The opposite approach adopted by Sedley J (as Sedley LJ then was) in R v. Ministry of Agriculture Fisheries and Food, ex parte Hamble (Offshore) Fisheries Ltd [1995] 2 All ER 714 was treated none too gently by the Court of Appeal in Hargreaves's case. But Sedley J's approach has since gained acceptance.

337. As it seems to me, substantive enforcement ought not to be viewed with suspicion or applied parsimoniously. For it is a natural development from procedural enforcement. After all, the legitimate expectation itself will always be substantive except where the representation itself is no more than that the person will be given an opportunity to be heard. And even then the ultimate objective would still be substantive. An opportunity to be heard is only a means of attaining that objective. As Lord Denning MR observed in the passage which I have quoted from his judgment in Schmidt's case at 171 A-B, what the alien would legitimately expect is to be allowed to stay for the permitted period. An opportunity to be heard would only be a means of avoiding the revocation of such permission. The merit of the substantive unfairness ground" ? the President of the Court of Appeal of New Zealand (as Lord Cooke of Thorndon then was) observed in Thames Valley Electric Power Board v. NZFP Pulp & Paper Ltd [1994] 2 NZLR 641 at p.653 ? "is that it allows a measure of flexibility enabling redress for misuses of administrative authority which might otherwise go unchecked". As I see it, substantive enforcement of legitimate expectations is a remedy which occupies an important place in the armamentarium of a public law system like ours.

338. A prime example, if not the prime example, of substantive enforcement is to be found in the 1999 decision of the English Court of Appeal in R v. North and East Devon Health Authority, ex parte Coughlan [2001] 1 QB 213. But the availability of such relief had been recognised as long ago as 1985 by the House of Lords in R v. Inland Revenue Commissioners, ex parte Preston [1985] AC 835.

339. In Preston's case the taxpayer applied for judicial review of the Inland Revenue Commissioner's decision to initiate action under Part XVII of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970 in order to re-open their assessments of his tax liability for the years 1974-75 and 1975-76. He alleged that they had represented to him that they would not re-open those assessments if he withdrew his claims for interest relief and capital loss for those years. There was no dispute that he did withdraw those claims. The issue was whether that representation had been made. And it is clear from Lord Templeman's speech, with which the other Law Lords agreed, that the taxpayer failed only because their Lordships were of the view that no such representation had in fact been made. Lord Scarman said in terms (at p.853 A) that if the taxpayer had managed to establish that such a representation had been made, "he would have been entitled to relief by way of judicial review for unfairness amounting to abuse of the power to initiate action under Part XVII of the Act of 1970".

340. In the 7th (1994) edition of "Wade & Forsyth on Administrative Law"Preston's case was referred to by the learned authors in the course of noting (at p.419) that the doctrine of legitimate expectation was "proving to be a source of substantive as well as of procedural rights". In the latest (8th (2000)) edition of the same work it is stated (at pp 494-495) that the doctrine of legitimate expectation "has been developed, both in the context of reasonableness ... and in the context of natural justice".

341. The judicial reviewapplicant in Coughlan's case was a severely disabled person who was housed at Mardon House, a National Health Service ("NHS") facility for the long-term disabled. The health authority's predecessor had promised Miss Coughlan and other Mardon House residents that Mardon House would be their home for life. This was followed by a policy decision on the eligibility criteria for long-term NHS care. The effect of this decision was that specialist nursing services should be provided by the NHS while general nursing care should be for local authorities to purchase. Next, the health authority decided that Miss Coughlan and other Mardon House residents did not meet such criteria. Finally, following public consultation, the health authority decided to close Mardon House and to transfer the long-term general nursing care of Miss Coughlan and other Mardon House residents to the local authority, although no alternative placement for them was identified.

342. Hidden J quashed the health authority's decision to close Mardon House, and his judgment was affirmed on appeal. The Court of Appeal said (at p.260 E-G) that the decision to close Mardon House was unlawful on, among other grounds, the ground that:

"... the decision was an unjustified breach of a clear promise given by the health authority's predecessor to Miss Coughlan that she should have a home for life at Mardon House [and] constituted unfairness amounting to an abuse of power by the health authority."

343. Coughlan's case was, if I may say so, decided by a particularly strong public law panel (consisting of Lord Woolf MR, as the present Lord Chief Justice then was, and Mummery and Sedley LJJ). It was referred to without disapproval by Lord Hoffmann in R v. Ministry of Defence, ex parte Walker [2000] 1 WLR 806 at p.816 B. What is particularly interesting is how it was dealt with in R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte Hindley [2001] 1 AC 410 where Lord Steyn (with whose speech Lords Browne-Wilkinson, Nicholls of Birkenhead and Hutton agreed) said this at p.419 A-B:

"Counsel for Hindley relied on the doctrine of substantivelegitimate expectations, as explained in R v. North East Devon Health Authority, Ex p Coughlan [2001] QB 213. There are dicta in In re Findlay [1985] AC 318 which appear to run counter to counsel's argument on substantivelegitimate expectations. Counsel invited the House to hold that In re Findlay is distinguishable or, alternatively, that it was wrongly decided. Counsel for the Secretary of State has however persuaded me that on the facts of this case these legal issues do not arise for decision."

It will be observed that no question of overruling Coughlan's case (as opposed to distinguishing or not following Findlay's case) was even mentioned. And (at p.421 G) the fifth Law Lord in Hindley's case, Lord Hobhouse of Woodborough, described the judgment in Coughlan's case as "valuable".

344. Providing judicial relief against abuse of executive power without cramping the proper exercise of such power is an important concern of the courts in legitimate expectation cases. But this concern is neither novel nor confined to legitimate expectation cases. In HTV Ltd v. Price Commission [1976] ICR 170 (concerning exchequer levy) Lord Denning MR said this at p.185 G:

"It has been often said, I know, that a public body, which is entrusted by Parliament with the exercise of powers for the public good, cannot fetter itself in the exercise of them. It cannot be estopped from doing its public duty. But that is subject to the qualification that it must not misuse its powers: and it is a misuse of power for it to act unfairly or unjustly towards a private citizen when there is no overriding public interest to warrant it."

The Master of the Rolls then cited (at pp 185 H-186 B) four cases in which the courts prevented the executive from resiling without good reason from what it had said or done. These four cases are: Robertson v. Minister of Pensions [1949] 1 KB 227 (concerning a pension); Wells v. Minister of Housing and Local Government [1967] 1 WLR 1000 (concerning planning permission);Lever Finance Ltd v. Westminster (City) London Borough Council [1971] 1 QB 222 (also concerning planning permission); and Congreve v. Home Office [1976] 1 QB 629 (concerning a television licence). In the pension and planning permission cases there had been detrimental reliance (a topic about which I will say more in due course). But the television licence case simply involved the question of whether a television licence could be revoked without giving reasons or for no good reason.

345. The House of Lords' decision in Findlay's case illustrates the executive's need to be able to alter its policy in the light of the public interest as it sees that interest. But that is not to say that such need precludes even a limited restriction being placed on that ability where such a restriction is necessary for the purpose of preventing an abuse of power. After all, such a restriction would only materialise if the balance to be struck between fairness to the holder of a legitimate expectation and the wider interests relied upon to override it comes down in favour of the former. And the scales will be held by an independent and impartial judiciary. Judges, as Prof. M.J. Detmold puts it in "The Nature of Judicial Power" (2001)12 PLR 135 at p.135, "rule by law and nothing else."

346. It is also to be remembered that just because a case involves an executive policy matter, it does not mean that the policy concerned is being attacked root and branch. A good illustration of this is to be found in R v. Ministry of Defence, ex parte Smith [1996] QB 517. There the judicial reviewapplicants were discharged from the armed forces on the sole ground that they were of homosexual orientation. They challenged the decisions to discharge them and the executive policy on which those decisions were based. They argued that those decisions and that policy were irrational, incompatible with the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 1950 and in breach of a European Community Council directive on equal treatment. There was no challenge to the executive policy concerned insofar as it involved the public interest in an operationally efficient and effective fighting force. The real question was, Simon Brown LJ said: "is it reasonable for the Secretary of State to take the view that allowing homosexuals into the forces would imperil that interest? Is that, in short, a coherent view, right or wrong?" (As it happens, the applicants failed in the domestic courts but eventually succeed in the European Court of Human Rights which held, in Smith and Grady v. United Kingdom (2000) 29 EHRR 493 and Lustig-Prean and Beckett v. United Kingdom (2000) 29 EHRR 548, that the ban on homosexuals in the armed forces breached their Convention rights.)

347. Whether they are enforcing legitimate expectations procedurally or substantively, the courts are acting to accord fairness. And even as fairness requires that a legitimate expectation be duly taken into account during the process of reaching a decision, so might it sometimes dictate the result of that process. The most significant difference is this. It is when they enforce legitimate expectations substantively (rather than merely procedurally) that the courts must take particular care to avoid trespassing upon the policy preserve of the executive. This care is, in my view, to be reflected in the standard of review to be applied by the courts when judicially reviewing an administrative decision which disappoints a legitimate expectation. But such care does not, in my view, call for any predisposition against finding that a legitimate expectation exists. Nor, in my view, does it call for any reluctance to require a reconsideration if a legitimate expectation has been left out of account.

V. Eighteen points on legitimate expectations

348. My examination of the law includes an endeavour to comprehend its past and detect its trend. But even when endeavouring to do those things, I am of course engaged in ascertaining the present state of the law. As Mr Justice Holmes explained on the very first page of "The Common Law" (1881): "In order to know what [the law] is, we must know what it has been, and what it tends to become." With each element put in context, the doctrine of legitimate expectation appears to include the following eighteen points consisting of propositions, rationale and room for development:-

349. One The separation of powers means that the making, un-making, re-making and carrying out of executive policy are matters for the executive. At the same time, the rule of law places the courts under a duty to ensure that people's legitimate expectations induced by the executive receive due respect from the executive. This is because such respect is a part of the law as an important feature of the constitutional relationship between the government and the people. As Lord Mustill observed in R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte Fire Brigades Union [1995] 2 AC 513 at p.567 E-G when discussing the separation of powers, the courts do not govern but they do protect people against misuse of executive powers. Protection against such misuse or abuse is reason enough for the doctrine of legitimate expectation. But the doctrine is by no means to be seen as slanted against the executive. There is another reason for it. As the executive itself would probably be the first to recognise, it surely facilitates the task of governance that people feel able to put their faith in what their government says and does.

350. Two Suppose the executive induces a person legitimately to expect that he would be given an opportunity to be heard before a decision which might affect him is made, but then disappoints that expectation. If so, the courts will in the normal way enforce that procedural expectation. If no decision has yet been made, the courts can consider declaring that no decision should be made until after the person has had an opportunity to be heard. If a decision adverse to the person has been made without his having had an opportunity to be heard, the courts may quash the decision for the decision-maker to make a fresh decision after the person has had an opportunity to be heard. This was the course taken by the Privy Council in Attorney-General v. Ng Yuen Shiu [1983] 2 AC 629. Delivering their Lordships' advice, Lord Fraser of Tullybelton referred (at p.638 F-G) to "the principle that a public authority is bound by its undertakings as to the procedure it will follow, provided they do not conflict with its duty".

351.  Three Suppose the executive induces a person legitimately to expect that it would give him, or let him keep, something of substance. If so, the executive should not withold, take away, or diminish that thing without taking that substantive expectation duly into account. This is the foundation for substantive enforcement of a legitimate expectation. Where an administrative decision-maker disappoints a substantive expectation without taking it into account, the courts will in the normal way quash his decision for him to make a fresh decision with the expectation duly taken into account (as the English Court of Appeal did in R v. London Borough of Newham, ex parte Bibi [2001] EWCA Civ 607). Where an administrative decision-maker disappoints a substantive expectation after taking it into account (whether initially or upon a fresh consideration) then the courts will have to decide, upon the appropriate standard of review, whether or not to accord substantive enforcement of the expectation. In Coughlan's case it was accorded.

352. Four The expression "in the normal way" is used in points two and three because the things said there are subject to exceptions arising out of inevitability. Inevitability works both ways. First, if it can be seen ? as it might in an extreme case ? that an end result adverse to the holder of the expectation is inevitable even if due account is taken of the expectation, then the courts, which do not act in vain, will not quash an administrative decision just because the maker has left the expectation out of account. But an end result adverse to the holder of the expectation will not be assumed unless the court feels sure: (i) that the administrative decision-maker will reach that result even after taking the expectation duly into account; and (ii) that any administrative appeal against, and any judicial reviewchallenge to, his decision is doomed to failure. This is the inevitability test laid down by the Privy Council in Nguyen Tuan Cuong v. Director of Immigration [1997] 1 WLR 68 at p.77 B.

353. Five The other and opposite way in which inevitability can operate is as follows. Suppose an administrative decision-maker decides against the holder of a substantive expectation without taking the expectation into account. And suppose the court feels sure that once the expectation is duly taken into account an end result favourable to the holder of the expectation will be reached by the administrative decision-maker or, failing that, by an administrative appeal tribunal or by the courts. If so, the court will of course quash the administrative decision. The court having done that, I do not think that it would be bound to follow the circuitous course of leaving it to the administrative decision-maker to make a fresh decision, knowing that it will undoubtedly intervene again if he or an administrative appeal tribunal were to decide in any way other than favourably to the holder of the expectation. That would cause pointless delay. It would also be to insist that the administrative decision-maker assume the undignified role of a rubber stamp. In my view, the courts would be entitled, in the extreme circumstances postulated, to proceed directly to substantive enforcement: for example by an appropriate declaration.

354. Six It can happen, as Lord Diplock pointed out in Hughes v. Department of Health and Social Security [1985] AC 776 at p.788 A-C, that a legitimate expectation had come to an end before the administrative decision in question. If so, it provides no basis for challenging that decision. But it hardly needs to be said that the consequences of a legitimate expectation are not erased simply by the fact of a decision which disappoints it. As it is put in "de Smith, Woolf & Jowell on Judicial Review of Administrative Action", 5th ed. (1995) at p.575, para. 13-035: "Although free to alter its policy, the authority is by no means free to ignore the existence of a legitimate expectation".

355. Seven As to knowledge, the point is made in "de Smith, Woolf & Jowell on Judicial Review of Administrative Action" 5th ed (1995) at p.426, para 8-058 that if a person is in the class to which a representation is directed, the fact that he was unaware of it until after the decision disappointing it was made ought not to deprive him of the benefit of the representation. I agree. In Minister for Immigration and Ethnic Affairs v. Teoh (1995) 183 CLR 273 the High Court of Australia held that the ratification of a treaty gives rise to a legitimate expectation that the executive would act in conformity with it. Mason CJ and Deane J said at p.291: "It is not necessary that a person seeking to set up such legitimate expectation should be aware of the [treaty] or should personally entertain the expectation; it is enough that the expectation is reasonable in the sense that there are adequate materials to support it". Similarly, Toohey J said (at p.301) that "legitimate expectation in this context does not depend upon the knowledge and state of mind of the individual concerned. The matter is assessed objectively ...". I am aware that it is said in "Wade & Forsyth on Administrative Law", 8th ed (2000) at p.496: "If a person did not expect anything, then there is nothing that the doctrine of legitimate expectation can protect. So a person unaware of an undertaking made by a public authority, cannot expect compliance with that undertaking". But I do not read that as being directed to class representations like the ones in Teoh's case and the present case. A person is not to be denied enforcement of a legitimate expectation of his class merely because he only learned of it after a decision disappointing it.

356. Eight On the other side of the same coin, there is this point made in "de Smith, Woolf & Jowell on Judicial Review of Administrative Action", 5th ed. (1995) in a footnote to the "class representation" point made at p.426, para 8-058 referred to above: "Correspondingly, a legitimate expectation may be revoked by a changed circular properly communicated, though not necessarily known to the applicant". As presently advised, I am inclined to think that this must be so. That would still leave the question of what amounts to proper communication.

357. Nine Legitimate expectations may be induced by: express representations (as in Attorney-General of Hong Kong v. Ng Yuen Shiu); implied representations (as rightly said in R v. Gaming Board, ex parte Kingsley [1996] COD 241 at p.242); or established practice (as in R v. Birmingham City Council, ex parte Dredger [1993] COD 340).

358. Ten The case for enforcing a legitimate expectation is particularly strong where a person has altered his position in reliance on that legitimate expectation so that he would suffer detriment if such expectation is not fulfilled. But detrimental reliance is not generally essential. "Particularly if he relied on it" is how Bingham LJ (as Lord Bingham of Cornhill then was) put it in R v. Inland Revenue Commissioners ex parte MFK Underwriting Agencies Ltd [1990] 1 WLR 1545 at p.1569 H. Attention is drawn in "de Smith, Woolf & Jowell's Principles of Judicial Review" (1999) at p.306, footnote 41 to R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte Asif Mahmood Khan [1984] 1 WLR 1337, Attorney-General v. Ng Yuen Shiu and R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte Ruddock [1987] 1 WLR 1482 as "important cases [in which] a legitimate expectation has been found in the absence of detrimental reliance".

359. Eleven Although detrimental reliance is not generally essential, there can be exceptional situations in which success on legitimate expectation grounds requires detrimental reliance. Such a situation arose in R v. Secretary of State for Education and Employment, ex parte Begbie [2000] 1 WLR 1115. There the government's policy was misrepresented through incompetence. The mistake was corrected after about five weeks. Laws LJ identified the issue as whether the correction was an abuse of power. And he held as follows (at p.1131 F-G):

" If there had been reliance and detriment in consequence, I would have been prepared to hold that it would be abusive for the Secretary of State not to make the earlier representations good. But there has not. Bitter disappointment, certainly; but I cannot see that this, though it excites one's strongest sympathy, is enough to elevate the Secretary of State's correction of his error into an abuse of power. We do not sit here to punish public authorities for incompetence, though incompetence may most certainly sometimes have effects in public law."

So Begbie's case is one in which the executive made a mistake in communicating its policy and then quickly corrected that mistake. And it was held that correcting that mistake did not, in the circumstances of that case, amount to an abuse of power. As McMullin VP said in giving the judgment of the Court of Appeal in Chu Piu Wing v. Attorney General [1984] HKLR 411 at pp 417J-418A, "there is a clear public interest to be observed in holding officials of the State to promises made by them in full understanding of what is entailed by the bargain". (Emphasis supplied.) This passage was quoted with approval by Lord Griffiths in R v. Horseferry Road Magistrates' Court, ex parte Bennett [1994] 1 AC 42 at p.61 E-F. The Vice-President's words which I have italicised serve to illustrate the exceptional nature of "mistake and quick correction" cases like Begbie's case.

360. Twelve To be legitimate an expectation must be reasonable. That is how I understand what the Privy Council said in Attorney-General of Hong Kong v. Ng Yuen Shiu at p.636 E. What is reasonable depends on the circumstances. Bingham LJ said this in the MFK Underwriting Agents case (at p.1570 A-B): "Nor, I think, on facts such as the present, would it be fair to hold the revenue bound by anything less than a clear, unambiguous and unqualified representation". Much the same thing was said by the Divisional Court in R v. Jockey Club, ex parte RAM Racecourses Ltd [1993] 2 All ER 225. I think that it can safely be laid down as a proposition of general application that a representation must be unambiguous and unqualified if it is to give rise to a legitimate expectation. But where representations are addressed to a wide audience including some quite unsophisticated persons, the courts should not be astute to find ambiguity or qualification. With fairness as the touchstone, the courts should then look at the real impact of the representation.

361. Thirteen Candour is required of persons who seek to rely on legitimate expectations. In the MFK Underwriting Agents case Bingham LJ said at p.1569 D-E that putting "all his cards face upwards on the table" was one of the conditions which a taxpayer has ordinarily to fulfil before he can successfully argue that, as a result of an approach, the revenue has agreed to forgo, or has represented that it will forgo, tax which might arguably be payable on a proper construction of the relevant legislation". In R v. Inland Revenue Commissioners, ex parte Matrix-Securities Ltd [1994] 1 WLR 334 Lord Jauncey of Tullichettle said (at p.352 F) that he had no doubt that that statement by Bingham LJ was absolutely correct. I, too, am sure of its correctness. And even unsophisticated persons must be candid. But in judging whether or not they have been candid, their lack of sophistication should in all fairness to them be borne in mind.

362. Fourteen Normally it is when the courts are asked to accord substantive enforcement of a legitimate expectation that the question of the appropriate standard of review, and the factors relevant thereto, arises.

363. Fifteen But that question can arise even when the courts are asked to accord procedural enforcement of a legitimate expectation. An example of this was given by the Court of Appeal in Coughlan's case when it said (at p.247 A) that even where the application of the doctrine of legitimate expectation "reflects procedural expectations, for example concerning consultation, it may be affected by an overridingpublic interest." That was what happened in Council of Civil Service Unions v. Minister for the Civil Service [1985] AC 374. There the House of Lords held that the civil servants concerned had a legitimate expectation that they would be consulted before a decision was made on whether or not to take away their trade union rights and that, but for national security, the minister would have been under a duty to consult them.

364. Sixteen To the extent that a legitimate expectation gives rise to a duty enforceable at the instance of the holder, legitimate expectations resemble rights. This resemblance is appropriate to the role which legitimate expectations play in preserving the rule of law. The practical difference between legitimate expectations and rights is that a legitimate expectation, unlike a right, can be made to give way to what the executive manages to justify as an overridingpublic interest. This practical difference dovetails with the conceptual difference involved. As pointed out in "Lloyd's Introduction to Jurisprudence", 6th ed (1994) at p.392, although "every right in the strict sense implies the exisitence of a correlative duty, not every duty implies a correlative right". A person's entitlement under a legitimate expectation is not correlative to the executive's duty thereunder. For, as the separation of powers requires, not performing the duty otherwise owed under a legitimate expectation can be justified by an overridingpublic interest in its non-performance. This is material to the standard which the courts ought to apply when reviewing an administrative decision which disappoints a legitimate expectation. Just as the standard of review must not ossify executive policy to the detriment of effective governance, so must it not license abuse of power by making it too easy for the government to go back on its representations.

365. Seventeen Whatever standard of review is applied, the law should insist that public authorities always act in a high-principled way and with scrupulous fairness in their dealings with the public. And that should be required of public authorities even in situations where something less may be tolerated in dealings between members of the public among themselves. This approach, the English Court of Appeal said in the legitimate expectation case of R v. Inland Revenue Commissioners, ex parte Unilever Plc [1996] COD 421 at p.423, is exemplified in the decisions of the House of Lords in the restitution cases of R v. Tower Hamlets London Borough Council, ex parte Chetnik Developments Ltd [1988] 1 AC 858 and Woolwich Equitable Building Society v. Inland Revenue Commissioners [1993] AC 70.

366. Eighteen As for the standard to be applied by the courts when reviewing an administrative decision which disappoints a legitimate expectation even after taking it into account (whether initially or upon a reconsideration), the law remains to be settled. Various options, either across the board or depending on the nature of the case, have been proposed in the decided cases and academic writings. These options include the following (helpfully discussed in Craig and Schonberg, "Substantive Legitimate Expectations after Coughlan" [2000] PL Winter 684 at pp 698-700):

(a) reviewing abuse of power in and of itself;

(b) reviewing traditional Wednesbury unreasonableness (where, under the test laid down by Lord Greene MR in Associated Provincial Picture Houses Ltd v. Wednesbury Corp. [1948] 1 KB 223 at pp 230 and 234, an administrative decision is to be impugned only if it is "so unreasonable that no reasonable authority could ever have come to it");

(c) reviewing Wednesbury unreasonableness as reformulated in the manner suggested by Lord Cooke of Thorndon in R v. Chief Constable of Sussex, ex parte International Trader's Ferry Ltd [1999] 2 AC 418 at p.452 E (where the test would be the less restrictive one of "whether the decision in question was one which a reasonable authority could reach");

(d) reviewing disproportionality; or

(e) reviewing imbalance between fairness to the person having a legitimate expectation and the overridinginterests relied upon by the executive to justify disappointing that expectation.

Very worthy of note, too, is the proposition advanced in Elliott, "Human Rights and Substantive Review" [2001] CLJ 301 at p.322 that "the reasonableness and proportionality principles can co-exist and that they serve complementary purposes by supplying the doctrinal means by which the standard of substantive review may be tailored to the constitutional and institutional demands of specific fact situations".

VI. Standard of review where legitimate expectations are disappointed

367. At this stage of the present litigation, it is not necessary finally to decide the standard of review. This is because the Director has not yet taken legitimate expectations into account. Should the time come when any decision he makes after taking legitimate expectations into account is challenged, then the standard of review will have to be decided. But even at this stage it is not merely desirable at least to consider what the appropriate standard may be. It is necessary to do so. For what the standard may be is relevant to the Director's alternative argument that even if a legitimate expectation has arisen, it is inevitable that the appellants will ultimately fail on legitimate expectations even after the same have been taken into account.

368. It may well be possible ? to a certain extent at any rate ? to reconcile and assimilate the various standards of review which have been proposed. As it seems to me, the one constant is that the constitutional foundation of such review is always formed by the rule of law, the dictates of fairness and the duty of the courts to provide judicial relief against abuse of executive power. The political dimension of executive policy is never any concern of the courts. But complaints of illegality made against any such policy is for the courts to resolve and, if made out, to redress. While the judiciary will never assume executive powers, it will ? even to the extent of enforcing legitimate expectations substantively ? grant relief against executive acts or omissions which constitute an abuse of power and are therefore unlawful. All of this must be accommodated within the standard of review.

369. If Wednesbury unreasonableness is to be the standard of review, then I think that Lord Cooke of Thorndon's reformulation is to be preferred to Lord Greene MR's original formulation. On that footing, if a decision-maker exercises his power in such a way as to disappoint a legitimate expectation, then whether he has abused his power would depend on whether his decision is one which a reasonable decision-maker could reach. That might depend on whether the court thinks that the challenged decision is proportionate. And that might in turn depend on what the court considers to be an acceptable balance to strike between the requirements of fairness to the holder of the substantivelegitimate expectation and any wider interests relied upon by the executive to override that expectation and therefore justify disappointing it.

370. Moreover, where human rights are engaged there can be such a thing as (in the words of Simon Brown LJ in Reg v. Ministry of Defence, ex parte Smith at p.540 E) "the conventional Wednesbury basis adapted to a human rights context". I am by no means committed to the Wednesbury test. In particular, I am mindful of Lord Cooke of Thorndon's caveat in R (Daly) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department [2001] 2 AC 532 at p.549 C that: "It may well be ... that the law can never be satisfied in any administrative field merely by a finding that the decision under review is not capricious or absurd". My purpose in discussing the Wednesbury test is to pave, or at least leave open, the way for its reformulation and adaptation as may be appropriate in the event of it being applied.

371. A valuable contribution to the discourse on how this area of the law may develop is made by Prof. Jeffrey Jowell QC in his article "Beyond the Rule of Law: Towards Constitutional Judicial Review" [2000] PL Winter 671 at p.682 where he says:

" Under the new constitutional litigation the courts ask essentially two questions. First, is there a breach of fundamental democratic right? If the answer to that question is in the affirmative, the second question asks whether the decision, which appears on its face to subvert democracy, is in fact necessary to preserve it in the interest of a legitimate countervailing democratic value. In assessing these questions the courts will look to the process of justification of the decision and to the inherent qualities of a democratic society. This kind of review of the constitutional co-ordinates of the decision is a far cry from review on the basis of the desirability of the decision in abstract terms."

372. I do not envisage it proving at all easy wholly to avoid uncertainty while at the same time preserving the flexibility needed to accommodate the range of circumstances likely to be encountered in case after case. But whatever the difficulty, the appropriate standard or standards of review will have to be worked out in actual cases by the judges ? considerably assisted, I venture to predict, by the writings of the academic lawyers who are giving their close attention to this important and evolving branch of the law. Perhaps ? and I raise this no more than tentatively ? the solution lies in adopting the by no means unprecedented course of laying down a usual standard from which departures are permissible in special circumstances. There would remain uncertainty over what would constitute special circumstances. But such uncertainty would hopefully abate as case after case is decided.

373. Having regard to the very important role which the doctrine of legitimate expectation plays in the preservation of the rule of law, the standard of review in legitimate expectation cases ought always to be intense. And it ought to be particularly intense in a case like the present one where the legitimate expectation concerned is in respect of an entrenched constitutional right such as the right of abode. The point is, if I may say so, well put in "T.R.S. Allan: Constitutional Justice" (2001) at p.131 where, in the course of discussing substantivelegitimate expectations, the learned author says: "Where important constitutional rights are at stake, the boundaries of rationality are naturally drawn more tightly, the extent of judicial deference to administrative expertise and convenience being reduced accordingly".Daly's case is instructive in this connection. It concerned a prisoner's right (under art. 8(1) of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 1950 as set out in Schedule 1 to the Human Rights Act 1998) to respect for his correspondence. The following points emerge from Lord Steyn's speech (reported at pp 546-548). As the litigation (first in London then in Strasbourg) over the ban on homosexuals in the British armed forces showed, the differences in approach between the traditional grounds of judicial review and the proportionality approach may sometimes yield different results. It is therefore important that cases involving convention rights must be analysed in the correct way. And it is possible to do so without a shift to "merits review" or any erosion of the fundamental distinction between the role of judges and the role of administrators.

374. In my view, what is true of convention rights is true of Basic Law rights.

VII. Test cases and legitimate expectations

375. Mr Robertson submits that the appellants' case on legitimate expectations is strengthened, if it needs strengthening, by the test case nature of Ng Ka Ling's case and Chan Kam Nga's case.

376. Delivering the judgment of the Court in Ng Ka Ling's case, the Chief Justice said (at p.23 J): "These are test cases". In the judgment which I gave in Chan Kam Nga's case, with which all the other members of the Court agreed, I said (at p.87 E) that how the "time of birth" question was answered would affect not only the named abode-seekers in that case but also "many other persons now and in the future". The reference to "now" (as opposed to "in the future") pertains to persons whose circumstances fit the law as stated in those two test cases at the time when the Court decided them.

377. The effect of judgments given in test cases in the field of public law was discussed by the English Court of Appeal in R v. Hertfordshire County Council, ex parte Cheung "The Times" 4 April 1986 and very recently in R v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte Zequiri [2001] EWCA Civ 342.

378. At p.10 (of the full transcript rather than the abbreviated report in "The Times") Sir John (later Lord) Donaldson MR said this in Cheung's case:

"... if a test case is in progress in the public law court, others who are in a similar position to the parties should not be expected themselves to begin proceedings in order to protect their positions. I say this for two reasons. First, it would strain the resources of the public law court to breaking point. Second, and perhaps more important, it is a cardinal principle of good public administration that all persons who are in a similar position shall be treated similarly. Accordingly, it could be assumed that the result of the test case would be applied to them by the authorities concerned without the need for proceedings and that, if this did not in the event occur, the court would regard this as a complete justification for a late application for judicial review."

379. In Zequiri's case at para. 43 Lord Phillips of Worth Matravers MR endorsed that statement in Cheung's case. Immediately before doing so and in the same paragraph, the present Master of the Rolls provided his own formulation, referring in terms to "a legitimate expectation", and putting it like this:

"A test case will clearly, just as any other, determine any principles of law in accordance with the doctrine of case precedent. A test case in the field of public law will, however, have an effect which goes beyond this. Often the question at issue will be the application of uncontentious principles of public law to a particular factual situation. In such circumstances, those who defer proceedings to await the result of the test case will have a legitimate expectation that if the applicant in the test case demonstrates that he is entitled to a particular relief or treatment, they will be treated in the same way."

380. Zequiri's case went on appeal to the House of Lords. Their Lordships' decision was reserved and has yet to be given. I am not disposed to pronounce on cases likeCheung and Zequiri in advance of what the House of Lords may say about them. All that I propose to say in the present connection is as follows.

381. First, the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation was even more than public lawtest caselitigation. It was, as I said when dealing with the "previous judgments unaffected" argument, constitutional litigation about an entrenched right. The appellants can, if necessary, rely on that to strengthen their "legitimate expectation" argument.

382. Secondly and moreover, the "legitimate expectation" argument is by no means confined to reliance on the nature of the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation. It is based on express representations for which the nature of the Ng Ka Ling and Chan Kam Ngalitigation provides the context.

VIII. Legitimate expectations must be taken into account

383. I turn to Mr Ma's reliance on the Court's decision in Lau Kong Yung v. Director of Immigration (1999) 2 HKCFAR 300 as authority for the proposition that the Director is not obliged to take legitimate expectations into account when exercising his powers under the Immigration Ordinance. In that case the Court held (by a majority of 4:1 with me as the sole dissentient) that the Director is not obliged, even though he is entitled, to take humanitarian considerations into account when exercising his powers under that section. I leave to one side my willingness to revisit that aspect of Lau Kong Yung's case if and when there is a majority in favour of such a course. For present purposes, it suffices that I agree with all the other members of the Court that Lau Kong Yung's case is not on any view an authority for the proposition that the Director may ignore legitimate expectations.

IX. The representations and the legitimate expectation in the present case

384. Four categories of representations are involved in the present case. The Director has not taken any of them into account. They are:

(i) representations by which the Government reassured the general public that the Government would abide by the decision of the courts;

(ii) representations made in letters from the Immigration Department to abode-seekers saying that, as litigation was ongoing, decisions could not for the time being be made on their applications for the right of abode;

(iii) representations such as the one in the Secretary for Security's letter of 24 April 1998 to the 13th representative applicant repeating the reassurance that the Government would abide by the decision of the courts; and

(iv) representations in letters from the Legal Aid Department to applicants for legal aid, repeating that reassurance and adding that they therefore need not join in existing proceedings or commence fresh proceedings.

All these representations, even those in the form of a communication to an individual, are in substance of the kind directed to a class. The class is the one made up of persons who would benefit from the application to them of the judgments in favour of the abode-seekers in Ng Ka Ling's case and Chan Kam Nga's case. All the appellants are such persons.

385. As I have pointed out, the Director has not taken any of the categories of representation into account. It is therefore premature, in my view, to consider whether he might, after he has taken them into account, seek to place on them an interpretation which he would seek to defend as one which was not "so aberrant that it cannot be classed as rational". Those words are taken from Lord Mustill's speech in R v. Monopolies and Mergers Commission, ex parte South Yorkshire Transport Ltd [1993] 1 WLR 23 at p.32 H and quoted by Lord Slynn of Hadley in Walker's case at p.813 A. Moreover it is to be noted in any event that neither of those two cases involved the interpretation of any representation.

386. TheMonopolies and Mergers Commission case involved the interpretation of a criterion laid down by statute for the commission to apply. And Lord Mustill was discussing the position which arises where (as he put it at p.32 G) such a criterion was "so imprecise that different decision-makers, each acting rationally, might reach differing conclusions when applying it to the facts of a given case". His Lordship then proceeded to cite Edwards v. Bairstow [1956] AC 14, also not a legitimate expectation case.

387. Walker's case involved the interpretation of a phrase in a discretionary ex gratia compensation scheme introduced by the British Ministry of Defence to provide compensation for members of the British armed forces injured abroad as a result of crimes of violence. And the phrase in question was one which Lord Slynn of Hadley said (at p.813 A) was "imprecise enough for several meanings to be adopted". It is to be noted that Lord Hoffmann said in terms (at p.816 B) that Walker's case was not a case likeCoughlan's case "in which a public authority made a specific promise and then withdrew it".

388. Finally in this connection, I feel bound to say in fairness to the Government that they may not wish to contend that the statements which they chose to make with a view to reassuring the public were in fact too imprecise to achieve that purpose. And it could be said to be an abuse of power in itself for the executive to extract from its utterances a less than plain meaning in order to frustrate an expectation reasonably and therefore legitimately formed by members of the public upon hearing those utterances. Such a thing, if countenanced by the judiciary, could seriously undermine public confidence in government statements.

389. Leaving aside the "previous judgments unaffected" argument and proceeding only on the "legitimate expectation" argument, I take the following view. On the relevant legal principles which I have examined and in the material circumstances of the present case, each of those four categories of representation gave rise to a legitimate expectation on the part of the appellants. That legitimate expectation was that persons like them would be treated in the same way as the abode-seekers in Ng Ka Ling's case and Chan Kam Nga's case. Even after the Interpretation, this expectation of theirs remains legitimate. It is legitimate to the extent that such treatment is possible. And such treatment is possible inasmuch as and to the extent that the Director can exercise his discretionary powers not to remove them from Hong Kong and to facilitate their staying here to make Hong Kong their home and to build up the seven years' ordinary and continuous residence which would, by virtue of art. 24(2)(2) of the Basic Law, gain them Hong Kong permanent resident status and therefore the right of abode here. To ignore their remaining legitimate expectation would be an abuse of executive power, which is the very thing that the doctrine of legitimate expectation exists to protect against.

390. The representations in categories (iii) and (iv) are more direct than those in categories (i) and (ii). And the representations in category (iv) go further than those in the other three categories. As things appear to me at present, I have no difficulty accepting that once the Director duly considers their legitimate expectation, the category (iii) representees are likely to succeed and the category (iv) representees are almost assured of success. But just because they are not in as strong a position as the category (iv) or even the category (iii) representees, it does not mean that the category (i) or (ii) representees are acting frivolously in seeking an open-minded even though belated consideration by the Director of their legitimate expectation claims. As I have endeavoured to demonstrate and emphasise, the doctrine of legitimate expectation plays a very important role in the preservation of the rule of law. That being so, I think that it must follow that once a court finds that an administrative decision has been made against a person without due regard to his legitimate expectation, the court should be slow to withhold relief from him.

391. That is particularly so in the present case. In a cogent dissent (which I respectfully regard as well on its way to full vindication if it has not already been fully vindicated) Lord Nicholls of Birkenhead put it like this in Briggs v. Baptiste [2000] 2 AC 40 at p.58 B: "If Anthony Briggs is denied this possibility, he will be denied his constitutional rights ..." The possibility there was that the Inter-American Court of Human Rights would make an order that Mr Briggs's sentence of death be commuted, so that he could then, at the very least, confront the government of Trinidad and Tobago with such an order. (Whether Mr Briggs could have recourse to the courts of Trinidad and Tobago to enforce such an order was, Lord Nicholls of Birkenhead noted, a question to be decided on another occasion.) In the present case, the possibility (putting it no higher than that for the moment where the categories (i) and (ii) representees are concerned) is of a favourable decision by the Director on their legitimate expectation claims or, failing that, substantive enforcement of those claims by the courts.

392. Each appellant's legitimate expectation is of being treated as far as possible in accordance with the judgments in cases which tested a constitutional right and determined the issue in favour of persons like them. If successful they could in time build up the residence which they need for the purpose of acquiring the right of abode under the Basic Law. Adopting Lord Nicholls of Birkenhead's way of analysing the implications in situations of this sort, I hold as follows. Take the case of a person who seeks an opportunity to establish a constitutional right or a position which immediately approaches that right and would in the normal way lead eventually to it. The question then is whether there is a possibility ? which of course means a real possibility and not merely a wild hope on his part ? that he would succeed if given such an opportunity. If there is, then denying him that opportunity would be tantamount to a denial of constitutional rights.

393. On the material to hand, I think that once the Director considers their legitimate expectations, the category (iii) representees are likely to succeed and the category (iv) representees are almost assured of success. Even so, I do not think that it can be said that their cases are extreme ones which justify taking them out of the Director's hands and proceeding directly to substantive enforcement at this stage.

394. Still less ? and far less ? do I think that it can be said at this stage that ultimate defeat is the inevitable fate of the categories (i) and (ii) representees. Each of them has a legitimate expectation. What justification is there for insisting that the Director is bound to disappoint such expectation and, what is more, that the courts are bound to do the same? I see none.

395. Whether judicial reviewproceedings by any appellant or appellants whom the Director may decide against would succeed is a question to be decided on another occasion. I do not know if the Director would decide against any appellant upon a reconsideration. Nor do I know, if he does that, what the Director might do in the way of putting forward an overridingpublic interest with a view to justifying decisions which disappoint the legitimate expectation involved. Without implying any weakness in any other appellant's case, I think it fair to say this for the category (iv) representees in particular. Quite apart from anything else, they more than any of the others appear inherently likely to have acted on the representations in such a way as to be able to invoke detrimental reliance in answer, or further answer, to anything which may be put forward as an overridingpublic interest in an effort to justify disappointing the legitimate expectation involved.

396. On the "legitimate expectation" ground, just as on the "previous judgments unaffected" ground, all the removal orders should be quashed. However, one cannot declare on the "legitimate expectation" ground on its own (as one could declare on the "previous judgments unaffected" ground) that all the appellants are Hong Kong permanent residents with the right of abode here. On the "legitimate expectation" ground on its own, the declaration to be made would be a declaration as to the Director's exercise of his discretionary powers including his powers under sections 13 and 19(1)(b) of the Immigration Ordinance, Cap. 115.

397.Section 13 provides that:

" The Director may at any time authorize a person who landed in Hong Kong unlawfully to remain in Hong Kong, subject to such conditions of stay as he thinks fit, whether or not he has been convicted of that offence, and section 11(5), (5A) and (6) shall apply to him as it applies to a person who has been given permission to land in Hong Kong under section 11(1)."

Section 19(1)(b) provides that the Director "may" make a removal order against a person requiring him to leave Hong Kong if it appears to the Director that that person:

"(i) might have been removed from Hong Kong under section 18(1) if the time limited by section 18(2) had not passed; or

(ii) has (whether before or after commencement of the Immigration (Amendment) (No.4) Ordinance 1981 (75 of 1981) ) landed in Hong Kong unlawfully or is contravening or has contravened a condition of stay in respect of him; or

(iia) not being a person who enjoys the right of abode in Hong Kong, or has the right to land in Hong Kong by virtue ofsection 2AAA, has contravened section 42; or

being a person who by virtue of section 7(2) may not remain in Hong Kong without permission of an immigration officer or immigration assistant, has remained in Hong Kong without such permission."

398. Leaving aside the appellants' "previous judgments unaffected" argument, I hold that they would be entitled, even on their "legitimate expectation" ground alone, to: (i) the quashing of all the removal orders; and (ii) a declaration that the Director must, in exercising his discretionary powers including his powers under sections 13 and 19 of the Immigration Ordinance, take into account the appellants' legitimate expectation of being treated as far as possible in the same way as the abode-seekers who were named parties in Ng Ka Ling's case and Chan Kam Nga's case.

399. The foregoing could be said to involve a wide exercise of what is a discretion which would in practice normally be exercised in exceptional circumstances. But an exercise of discretion is not open to fatal objection on that ground. Just because a discretion is to be exercised exceptionally, it does not mean that it must invariably be exercised narrowly. If there is a wide-ranging abuse of executive power to be protected against, then there is no reason why a discretion available to protect against such abuse of power cannot be exercised commensurately widely. The principle is as famously stated by Lord Mansfield CJ when delivering the judgment of the Court of King's Bench in Taylor v. Horde (1757) 1 Burrow 60 at p.119; 97 ER 190 at p.223: "There is no injury or wrong for which the law does not provide a remedy." I do not regard the fact that an abuse of executive power is on a large scale as a reason for letting such abuse pass unremedied. Nor do I regard it as any part of the statutory purpose of the provisions in question that those provisions cannot be resorted to even when resorting to them would avoid an abuse of executive power.

400. What is to happen if the Director were to disappoint the appellants' legitimate expectation even after taking it into account will have to be decided in such fresh proceedings as the disappointed persons may bring.

X. The appellants' other arguments

401. I do not propose to deal with the appellants' other arguments beyond saying this. In addition to what I hold in the appellants' favour on their "previous judgments unaffected" and "legitimate expectation" arguments, and without in any way derogating therefrom to any appellant's disadvantage, I respectfully concur in everything decided by the other members of the Court in favour of the appellants or any of them on any of the appellants' other arguments.

XI. Conclusion

402. I thank counsel and solicitors on both sides for the material and arguments which they have prepared and presented, and I acknowledge with gratitude the assistance which I have derived from the judgments of the learned judges in the courts below.

403. I would allow all these appeals. As I have indicated, I accept the appellants' "previous judgments unaffected" argument. On that basis, I would allow all these appeals to the fullest extent in favour of all the appellants by (i) quashing all the removal orders and (ii) declaring that all the appellants are Hong Kong permanent residents with the right of abode here.

404. Even if I were to proceed on the "legitimate expectation" ground alone, I would still allow all these appeals so as to (i) quashall the removal orders and (ii) make a declaration in favour of all the categories of representees, in other words, all the appellants. Such declaration would be that the Director must, in exercising his discretionary powers, including his powers under sections 13 and 19 of the Immigration Ordinance, take into account all the appellants' legitimate expectation of being treated as far as possible in the same way as the abode-seekers who were named parties in Ng Ka Ling's case and Chan Kam Nga's case. I would spell it out in the declaratory order that such treatment is possible to the following extent. The Director can exercise his discretionary powers: (i) to authorise all the appellants to remain in Hong Kong; and (ii) to refrain from making a removal order against any of them. He can thus exercise his discretionary powers so as to enable all of them to stay here to make Hong Kong their home and build up seven years' ordinary and continuous residence in Hong Kong. Such residence would, by virtue of art. 24(2)(2) of the Basic Law, gain all of them Hong Kong permanent resident status and therefore the right of abode in Hong Kong.

405. In addition to what I hold in the appellants' favour on their "previous judgments unaffected" and "legitimate expectation" arguments, and without in any way derogating therefrom to any appellant's disadvantage, I respectfully concur in everything decided by the other members of the Court in favour of the appellants or any of them on any of the appellants' other arguments.

406. This being constitutional litigation between persons on legal aid and the Government, I respectfully agree with the other members of the Court that there should be no order as to costs save for an order for legal taxation of all the appellants' own costs.

407. As can be seen, I would go further in favour of all the appellants than the other members of the Court see fit to go. And the extent to which I would do so is undeniably considerable. But it should be understood that I never part company with my colleagues except after long pause and with due respect.

Chief Justice Li :

408. The Court makes the orders and directions set out in the concluding paragraphs (paras. 294 to 301) under the heading "Relief" in the judgment of myself, Mr Justice Chan PJ, Mr Justice Ribeiro PJ and Sir Anthony Mason NPJ. The decision of the Court is unanimous in so far as these appeals are allowed but is by a majority (with Mr Justice Bokhary PJ dissenting) in so far as these appeals are dismissed.

(Andrew Li)

(Kemal Bokhary)

(Patrick Chan)

Chief Justice

Permanent Judge

Permanent Judge

(R A V Ribeiro)

(Sir Anthony Mason)

Permanent Judge

Non-Permanent Judge

Representation:

Mr Geoffrey Robertson, QC and Mr S.H. Kwok instructed by Messrs Pam Baker & Co. and assigned by the Legal Aid Department for the appellants in FACV No. 1 of 2001

Ms Gladys Li, SC and Mr S.H. Kwok instructed by Messrs Clarke & Kong and assigned by the Legal Aid Department for the appellant in FACV No. 2 of 2001

Ms Gladys Li, SC and Mr S.H. Kwok instructed by Messrs Barnes & Daly and assigned by the Legal Aid Department for the appellants in FACV No. 3 of 2001

Mr Geoffrey Ma, SC, Mr Joseph Fok, SC and Mr Daniel Wan instructed by the Department of Justice for the respondent in FACV Nos. 1, 2 & 3 of 2001